The Vassal-Treaties of Esarhaddon

Author(s): D. J. Wiseman
Source: Iraq, Vol. 20, No. 1, The Vassal-Treaties of Esarhaddon (Spring, 1958), pp. i-ii+1-99
Published by: British Institute for the Study of Iraq
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/4199630 .
Accessed: 01/04/2011 02:29

Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use, available at .
http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp. JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use provides, in part, that unless
you have obtained prior permission, you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles, and you
may use content in the JSTOR archive only for your personal, non-commercial use.

Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work. Publisher contact information may be obtained at .
http://www.jstor.org/action/showPublisher?publisherCode=bisi. .

Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printed
page of such transmission.

JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of
content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms
of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.

British Institute for the Study of Iraq is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to
Iraq.

http://www.jstor.org
 IRAQ Volume XX (i958), Part I

The Vassal-Treaties

of

Esarhaddon

by

D. J. WISEMAN

PUBLISHED BY THE
BRITISH SCHOOL OF ARCHAEOLOGY IN IRAQ
(GERTRUDE BELL MEMORIAL), 5 New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C.2
x958
 CONTENTS
PAGE
I. INTRODUCTION
(i) Historial
Discovery
Purpose and Date 3
The Succession 5
Relations with the East 9
(ii) The TreatyTablets
Seal Impressions 14
Divine Witnesses 22
Stipulations 23
Curses 25
Relation to other Vassal-treaties 27

II. TEXT
Transliterationand Translation 29
Notes 8I
Index to Excavation Nos., Duplicates, Joins & Plates 92

PLATES

III. Copies of CUNEIFORM TEXT I-49

Guide to Duplicate Texts 50-53

LIST OF PLATES
PACING PAGE

I. The Ramataia Text (obverse) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

II. Map of Assyria and the Eastern Tribes .. .. .. .. .. IO .. .. ..
m. The Seal Impressions 4.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4
IV. i. The Seals of Sennacherib and the god Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. after 14
a. A Middle-Assyrian Royal Seal .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,, I4
V. Seal Impression Fragments (ND. 4353) .. .. .. .. .. . . ,, I4
VI. i. Median Tributaries .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,, 14
2. Fragments of Seal Impressions . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,,I4
VII. The Bavian Relief .. .. .. .. .. .. . . ,, '4
VIII. i. The Maltai Relief No. 3 (Drawing) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
2. Sennacherib's discovery of the seal of Tukulti-Ninurta (K.z673) .. .. .. .. ..

IX. The Ramataia Text (reverse) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 24

X. I. Treaty with Uumbares of Nah?imarta (ND.4336) .. .. .. .. .. .. after 24
2. Treaty with Tuni of Elpa (ND.4331) .. .. .. .. .. ' .. . , 24
XI. The Curses (ND.4327) .. .. .. .. .. ..' .. .. .. .. 24
XII. Treaty Fragments .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 25
1-49 Cuneiform Texts .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 99
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT

PAGE

FIG. i. The Place of Discovery .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2

FIG. 2. Reconstruction of Seal of Sennacherib .. .. .. .. .. .. . . I6

FIG. 3. Inscription on Seal of the god Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17
FIG. 4. Reconstruction of Seal of Ashur .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. I8

FIG. S. Part of Inscription on Seal Impression C. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20

FIG. 6. Reconstruction of Middle-Assyrian Royal Seal .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2

ABBRE VIA TIONS

Follow the journal IRAQ (inside back cover) except:

I.A.K.A. R. Borger, Die InschriftenAsarbaddonsKdnigs von Assyrien (A.f.O. Beiheft 9, 1956)
P.E.A. R. Campbell Thompson, The Prisms of Esarbaddonand of Asbhubanipal, 1931
 i

FOREWORD
By M. E. L. MALLOWAN

S INCE 1949, when excavations at Nimrudwere resumed on a large scale

after a lapse of nearlya century, many hundredsof cuneiformtexts written
on clay have been found. These cover a wide range of subjects, historical,
economic, literary,religious; many have alreadybeen described in successive
numbers of the journal Iraq, but none can compare with the massive tablet
which Mr. D. J. Wiseman has fully published in the following pages.
The text is the formal record of a treaty made by Esarhaddon, King of
Assyria, in the year 672 B.C., and enforced by oath on nine vassal princes from
bordering frontier states in Iran. It was found in I95 5 during the sixth ex-
pedition to Nimrud under the auspices of the British School of Archaeology
in Iraq in dramaticcircumstances. The place of discovery was a hall which
appearsto have been the king's throne-room. This may have been the room
referredto in certainreligious texts as " the chamberof the palace"' in which
the statue of the god Nabu came to rest for some days before passing out of
his sanctuaryto his country temple during the spring festival. At one end of
this room there was a stepped dais on which the king's throne must once have
stood. In front of it there was a pair of stone lines which may perhapshave
markedthe resting place for the god's statue. To one side of the throne-room
there was a special suite of two rooms clearly designed for the king's personal
use; one of them may have been a robing chamber. The only access to them
was from the throne-roomitself which thereforewas probablynot in constant
use, but only intended for the king in person on the occasion of important
festivals.
There is no reason to suppose that the Treaties were housed in this room;
it is more likely that they were kept in one of the scribalchambersof the elabor-
ate mansion called Ezida which included within it the temple of Nabu. But
when the time came for the enemies of Assyria to be avenged for their former
servitude, it was the king's throne-room which was deliberatelychosen for
this demonstrationof release.
The treatytablets themselves were found smashedand burnt in hundredsof
fragments around the king's dais where they had been deliberatelymutilated
when Nimrud was finally sacked, probably in 6iz B.c. Fortunatelysome of
the larger fragments formed a substantialnucleus around which Mr. Wise-
man has performed the notable feat of reconstructingthe entire text of 674
lines surmountedby the royal sealings of Assyria.
The document is in fact something more than a treaty: it is the last will
and testament of Esarhaddon;the instrumentthrough which the king sought
1 Sec the discussion by David Oates in Iraq XIX, Pt. i, pp. 34-35.
29806A
to avoid for his two sons the mortal danger that had beset him when he came
to the throne after his father's murder. The dynastic succession in Assyria
had then become a constant anxiety of government. For this purpose, the
king had summoned before him a number of Iranianprinces, always potential
enemies of Assyria, and bound them by solemn oaths to support his dynasty
now and at the hour of his death. It is a sad reflectionof man's inconstancy
that those oaths by which the king's enemies were bound were in fact finally
violated; that despite the fearfulcursesspecificallywritten down, and the awful
comminationservice conductedin the king's presence,manyof those concerned
were destinedto eventualperjury,and indeed no heed was given to that part of
the treatywhich stated " thou shalt not consign it to the fire, nor destroy it by
any device".
The long awaited revenge did not indeed take place until sixty years after
the event, when not only were the treatiesthemselves destroyed, but also sets
of ivory panels which must once have adornedthe king's throne and illustrated
the men of Iran bringing in their vassal tribute to the king of Assyria.
This therefore is not only a historical document, but also a dramaticcom-
mentary on the short-lived nature of human agreements, more especially
when the assentingpartiesare bound by force. Other treatieshave been found
elsewhere in Western Asia, but none can match this, either in length, or in
completeness, or in the dramatictone of its content. The text also contains
niceties of legal phraseology which may well be a debating ground for many
years to come.
We are indeed indebtedto Mr. Wiseman,who has thriceaccompaniedexpedi-
tions to Nimrud, both for his courage in dealing with so difficulta document
and for publishing it within three years of discovery although fully occupied
with his official duties. He has faced problems which might well have occu-
pied many for a lifetime and with remarkableskill reconstitutedthe whole from
a bewildering mass of fragments. This publication by a member of the
Western Asiatic Department of the British Museum is most appropriate,for
it thus perpetuatesa traditionwhich goes back more than a century,to the days
when Rawlinsonand Layardunder the auspicesof that same institutionbravely
carriedthe burdens of a site which has yielded in so rich a measurethe legacy
of ancient Assyria.
It only remains to express our thanks to the Iraq Antiquities Department
for its liberal and enlightened policy in agreeing to the loan of the texts, so
that they might be studiedin England. This has acceleratedthe completionof
a task which otherwise might have been indefinitely postponed. The text
of the reconstitutedTreaty has now been returnedto the Departmentin Bagh-
dad where it is ready for permanentexhibition, and a number of duplicated
fragmentshave been allocatedto the School, which has appropriatelypresented
them to the Departmentof WesternAsiatic Antiquitiesin the BritishMuseum.
 PLATE I

5,
A0

1~~~~,

Treaty with Ramataia(ND 4327, obv.).

 THE VASSAL-TREATIESOF ESARHADDON
INTRODUCTION

Discovery
THE sixth (I95 5) season of excavationby the British School of Archaeology
in Iraq at Nimrud (ancient Kalhu, Biblical Calah) was mainly devoted
to clearing buildings in the south-eastern corner of the akropolis.1 One
building to the north of Ezida, the temple of Nabu, containeda long Throne-
room (SEBz)2 where lay a varied collection of ivories and bronzes from
Assyrianfurniturebroken when the building was destroyedby fire. Amid this
debris more than three hundredand ffty fragmentsof baked clay tablets were
found scatteredin the north-west corner of the room between the dais which
once supportedthe royal throne and the door leading to a small ante-chamber
(NTS3).3 Some fragments were also found in the southern doorway of the
Throne-roomand in the adjacentcourtyard (Fig. I).4 It will probablynever
be known with certainty,whether the documentshad once been housed in this
room or thrown there when the building was sacked by the Medes about
6iZ B.C.5 A special room (NTiz) in the neighbouring Nabu Sanctuary
seems to have been set aside for the use of scribesand for the storage of tablets
and this may have been their original location.
These fragmentsproved to be parts of a few large tablets of which one was
reconstitutedin the field.6 Miss BarbaraParker,who was present at the time
of discovery,soon identifiedthe text as a treatymadein 672 B.C. by Esarhaddon,
king of Assyria (68i-669 B.C.), with a chieftainof the Medes named Ramataia
of Urukazaba(r)na. The remaining texts were duplicates except that they
named differentcity-governors,or chieftains,as the other party to the agree-
ment. The dated fragments bear the same Eponym year-date of 672 B.C.
With commendablespeed Miss Parker published a brief report based on her
preliminaryreadingof about three hundredlines of the Ramataiatext and some
of the fragments.7
The main tablet and many of the fragmentswhich required refiring,cleaning
and further treatmentwere, by the kind permission of H. E. Dr. Naji al-Asil,
brought to the British Museum, where it was found possible to make no less
1 M. E. L. Mallowan, Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, pp. i-zi. 6 ND. 4327 measures 45 *8 X 30 cms. This com-

2Ibid. p. i I; Plate II.
3 Formerly numbered SEB I (IraqXIX, Pt. I, P1. II).
4 Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. i2; XIX, Pt. I, p. 6.
5 Iraq XIX, Pt. I, pp. 5-6.
pares with K.4349, the largest tablet in the K. collec-
tion, when complete, was the same size, but not so
thick. Cf. also the well-preserved text of Shal-
maneser III (IM54669; SumerVI, p. 7 (33 X 24 cms)).
7 This was the basis of Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, pp. 12-14.

86666
2 D. J. WISEMAN

than 75 joins.8 The restored Ramataiatablet (Plate I) was displayed at the

Museum in the special exhibition marking the Silver Jubilee of the British
School of Archaeology in Iraq (November 1956-January I957) after which
it was returnedto its present home in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad.
As work proceeded it became obvious that the fragments constituted parts
of at least eight further copies of the same solemn undertakingmade by his
vassals to Esarhaddon. In addition to the Ramataiatext (ND.4327) copies
were made for Tuni9 of Elpa (ND.433I, Plate X.z); Bur-Dadi of Karzitali
(ND.43z8A); Humbares of Nahsimarta (ND.4336, Plate X.i); Hatarna of
Sikrisi (ND.4332, Plate XII.i); Larkutla of Zamua (ND.4343, Plate XII.x)

7 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
CONTAINING
GOLD&SILVER'
TREATYT NTS 18 BUTTONS

Lu
-J

NTS 3

FIG. I-Provenance of theTreatyFragments.

and a ruler, whose name is lost, of the land of Izaia (ND.4345I).1o Two other
names in the introductoryparagraphsof fragmentsare unfortunatelydestroyed
(38B, 56)."1 The Ramataiatablet has been taken as the standardbecause it is
now the most complete, the remainingtexts being consideredcopies or dupli-
cates of jt.12 The subject matterand the numerousvariantsin a type of docu-
ment hitherto little known, made it desirableto attempt a full publication.'3
8 By Mr. C. A. Batemanof the Departmentof 11 All text numbers are hereafter given in this
WesternAsiaticAntiquities. See also p. 9z ff. abbreviated manner (e.g. ND. 4338B as 38B).
12 All have eight columns, but the arrangement of
9 Not Banias in Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. I3.
lines differs.
10A Paperoutliningthe treatyand these identifica- 13 My thanks are due to Professors Gadd, Mallowan
tions was readat the XXIVth InternationalCongress and Sachs, for much encouragement and many ideas
of Orientalistsat Munich on August 31st, 1957. both in discussion and during their reading of my
For a discussionof the namessee p. 8a. manuscript.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 3

The text is the longest Assyrian' treaty' as yet discoveredand is unique in that
its terms cover the single subject of the royal succession. As a vassal-treatyit
is stylisticallyclosest to the recently discovered Aramaic treaty between Bar-
ga'ayahand Mati'iluof Arpad of the eighth centuryB.C."' Moreover,the new
text bearsmany affinitieswith treatiesof the second millenniumB.C., especially
those made by the Hittite kings, and with Old Testamentcovenants.'5 In this
way it should further the understandingof this type of literature, which is
common to the whole of the ancient Near East.

PurposeandDate
The Introduction (11.i-iz) and colophon (11.669'-674') clearly state that
the document sets out the ade,that is the ' treaty-terms' or the solemn charges
or undertakings, ratified on oath in the presence of divine witnesses' and
imposed by Esarhaddonon the persons named. These ade (hereaftertrans-
lated by the general term ' treaty' as an abbreviationof ' vassal-treatystipula-
tions') "concern Ashurbanipalappointed crown-prince'7of Assyria,and Sha-
mash-shum-ukin(appointed)crown-princeof Babylonia." The tablet is dated:
" the i6th day of the month Iyyar, Eponym (limmu)Nabii-bal-usur,laknu-
official of Dtir-Sarriikln(Khorsabad)"-i.e. May, 672 B.C.
The day for the ceremonies requiredfor making and confirming the treaty
was chosen by a series of divinations, which finally indicated the sixteenth
day of the month as the one on which the scribes, seers, diviners and other
religious and palace officials should take their oath of allegiance to the new
Crown-Prince.l8 Four days earlier, on " the twelfth of Iyyar, the month of
Ea, Lord of Mankind, a propitious day, the SEf.GAR-festivalof the goddess
Gula,'9 Esarhaddon had assembled" the people of Assyria, high and low,
from the Upper (Caspian)to the Lower (Mediterranean)Seas " for the purpose
of acknowledging his arrangementsfor the succession to the Assyrian throne
and of making a treaty (ade)of loyalty to Ashurbanipalby taking solemn oaths
that they would keep their word.20 The whole army was present with its
officers, the nobles2' with their sons and wives, the lulime22and many repre-
sentatives of subject territories. The deities were present, their images being
no doubt carried to the scene in festive processions.23 The ceremony took
place in the presence of Esarhaddonand his other sons over whom Ashur-
banipal was now given precedence.24 The tablets, which are copies of the
" See pp. 22, 28. 19 Rassam Cyl. of Ashurbanipal(Rm. I) i, 12;
16 See pp. 23, 26 f. cf. K.2694, ii. 3 (Streck, Assrbanipal, p. z; V R i).
20 Rm. i,i8-zz.
I See p. 22 f. I,
21 K. 2694, ii, 7-8.
17 Lit. ' chief royal prince of the Succession House.'
92 A. C. Piepkom, Editions E... K of the Annals
Cf. pp. 4, 7. of Ashurbanipal,p. 28. (B. i, 9) lulimemay refer to the
18 H.A.B.L. 384 implies that other days (2oth foreign princes.
22nd, 25th) may have been suggested. H.A.B.L. "3 H.A.B.L. 202, 213. Cf. P.E.A. (i. I5) p. 20.
33, mentions i6th. 2'Seep. 8.
4 D. J. WISEMAN

treaty made on this occasion, show that the peoples to the east and south-east
of Assyria who had been made to pay tribute, Media, Ellipi and Zamua,were
represented by their native governors and by a delegation of their leading
citizens.25 It is likely that, as Ashurbanipalclaimed later,26every part of the
empire was represented,for the treaty was made with " all over whom Esar-
haddon exercises rule and dominion (11.9-IO)." In 672 B.c. Esarhaddonwas
at the peak of his politicalpower and the countrieswhose delegateswere present
would have included others forced to acknowledge his suzerainty, Egypt,
Elam, the Arabs of the western deserts, the city-statesof Syria and Palestine
(including Manassehof Judah27),Tyre, Sidon and even distant Cilicia,Cyprus,
N. Arabia and all those peoples recorded as bringing him tribute following
his campaigns.28 The demonstrativepresence of all of these was needed to
solemnise the agreementand to safeguardthe succession. The terms required
that they be endorsed by every ruler holding territory adjacent to Assyria
proper and that copies of the text be held by them for reference-andperiodic
reaffirmation(e.g. 11.29I-292; 4Io4I3).29 The presence of a copy of this
same treaty at Assur30is a further indication that copies were held by other
participantsthan the eastern tribes.
No extant text recounts in full the ceremonies by which the new crown-
prince, Ashurbanipal,was inducted. These ceremonies included the robing
of the prince and his display to the people before he entered into The House
of the Succession (bt redfiti). This was a palaceat Tarbisu,the repairof which
is recorded on a cylinder of Esarhaddonfound at Assur, but dated at Tarbisu
on the i8th of Iyyar of this same year.31 The text has a colophon identical
with these treaty tablets. The palace, as well as the whole town of Tarbisu,
owed much to Sennacherib32who, like Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipalhis
grandson, had been born and brought up there.33 The day of Ashurbanipal's
appointmentas crown-princewas also markedby the building of a new terrace
for Esarhaddon'spalaceat Assur.34 Two and a half months later Esarhaddon

" 11. 4-6; p. 29. Jum-mala DuG.GA-iu ie-e[p-pa-la-ni-Ju-u-ni] mil-ku la

26 See above, Rm. I, i, I8-I9. dam-quIa-mal-[li-ka-Ju-u-ni]
(23 5) [KASKA]L lal-muana G[IR].II-h, ta-[k-kan-a-nij
27 P.E.A. (v- S5), p. 275 [Linaki-n]a-a[-Ie lar-jfa-a]-ti [la ta-la-nab-bal-M-u-nij.
2S P.E.A. (v. 54-Vi, I), pp. 2 5-26.
"I E. Nassouhi, M.A.O.G. III i/2 pp. 22-32;
"I See p. 26.
I.A.K.A., pp. 7I-7z. A letter (H.A.B.L. 628)
30 E. F. Weidner, A.f.O. XIII, P. 2I5; Tf. XIV; implics the restoration of buildings in Tarbisu in
XVII, p. 14, n. I3. VAT. I1534 can now be read addition to the bR riddii. Soon afterwards the
and restored from the duplicate 11. 229-236: workmen were transferred to complete Esarhaddon's
lum-maat-tu-nuUGU maffur-DL ADUMU XX GAL palace at Calah (H.A.B.L. 885).
[Ia 1 US-ti] 32 D. D. Luckenbill, The Annals of Sennacberib,p.
(230) DUMU mallur-PAB.AS XX KURallur EN-ku-nu
la ta-ma[b-bal-a-niJ '55.
la la-mu[t]-la-a-[ni] 3Rm. I, i, 23-24.
paina] mub-bi-i] a-b-u-ni la
]u-ba-'a-a-ni la [te-e-
pa-a]-la-ni]
34 W. Andrae, Die Feliungswerki von Arsur, pp.
178-179; I.A.K.A., p. 8.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 5

completed his new (' South-west ') palace on the akropolis at Calah35and to
ensure its water-supply had cut a new tunnel at Negub and re-opened the
Pati-Hegalcanal.36 There is evidence that Esarhaddonwas both interestedin,
and stayed at, Calah before this palace had been completed37but the treaty
does not say where the ceremonialritualswere performedor the terms dictated.
These might, in part at least, have been carriedout at Calahfor the proceedings
would have lasted for several days38and have involved the royal party in
journeys to all the principalcities.39 It will be observed that the events just
described are recorded on documents dated to varying days in the month of
Iyyar and this may indicatedifferentstages of the ceremonial,for example,the
entry into Tarbisu and the treaty ratification of the eighteenth may have
followed the proclamationof the sixteenth or, as is more likely, the dates may
indicate the various times at which they were copied.40 If the former is the
case this would still leave time for movement between cities. The copies of
the treaty were found with broken ivories, some depicting men from Iran,
probably Medes, bringing tribute (Plate VI.1),41 so it is likely that the copies
of the tablets were made at Nimrud itself.42

TheSuccession
Esarhaddonno doubt wished to avoid a recurrenceof the strife which had
followed the death of his own father Sennacheribin 681 B.c. Esarhaddonwas
nominated ' crown-prince' and successor to the throne only a short while
before his father's decease. His eldest brother, Assur-nadin-sumi,viceroy
of Babylon,had died a captive of HallusuI of Elam in 694 B.C. and Esarhaddon
passed over at least one elder brother, Arad-Ninlil.3 Esarhaddon'sappoint-
ment had been opposed by his brothersand some district-governorswho incited
his fatheragainsthim.44 He then fled to the west, probablyto Cilicia,and while
he was absent Sennacheribwas slain by ' his son ' on the twentieth day of Tebet
(681 B.C.).45 Some scholars think that Esarhaddonwas the head of a pro-
Babylonianparty which contrived the murder and thus account for the lack
of reference to Sennacherib'sdeath in Esarhaddon'sown annals.4 On the
36Iraq, XIV, Pt. I, p. 54; ND. I126 (BM. 131129) 8 See also p. go.
is dated 5th Ab of this same year (672 B.C.).
36A. H. Layard,Inscriptionsin the CuneiformCharacter "P.E.A. (i.8,) p. 9.
(I85 I), pl. 35. "Hence the clause designed to prevent a recur-
37 Inscriptions recording the restorations of gate- rence of this in the case of Ashurbanipal (ll. 318-
ways by him in 678 B.c. have been found during the 327).
1958 excavations. See also H.A.B.L. 394, 493, II03.
38 Cf. The dedication by Assur-nasir-pal II of his
4"Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), iii, 34-35. The text
is given in Z.A. II, pp. 163-I68; J.R.A.S. 1887, pp.
palace at Calah with festivities lasting ten days (Iraq
XIV, Pt. I, p. 58). 655-68i; F. Delitzsch, Die BabyloniscbeCbronik, pp.
3a H.A.B.L. 1004. 19-24.
40 36C is dated on the x6th; 54D, 54E on i8th day. "I Discussed in the forthcoming volume Docu-
"1 Cf. I.L.N., January 28th, 1956, p. 130, figs. ments of Old Testament
Times,i958 (Ed. D. Winton-
10, II. Thomas).
6 D. J. WISEMAN

other hand the fact that he publicly mourned his father's death and took
vigorous action to defeat 'the rebels' in Hanigalbat would support the Old
Testamentaccountof the flight of two of his brothersinto Urartu.'7 Although
there are conflicting opinions about the identity of Sennacherib'smurderer
and the place of his death48it is clear that Esarhaddonhad to surmountgrave
difficulties before gaining the throne. The possibility that such opposition
might recurwas in his mind when he framedthe clauseswhich sought to ensure
the continuanceof the family's position and unquestionedsuccession after his
own death.49
Esarhaddon'squeen died on the sixth of Adar in his eighth regnal year
(a. Feb. 672 B.C.).50 Feminine influence in the palace, however, continued to
be exercised by a former concubine of Sennacherib,the unnamed mother of
Ashurbanipaland of two, at least, of his brothers,51 and by the mother of Esar-
haddon, Naqi'a-Zakutu, the influential wife of Sennacherib. The latter was
destined to survive her son, Esarhaddon,and to have considerablesway in the
state affairsof Assyria and Babylonia.52 In this year, 672 B.C., there was a
generalpeace at home and no majormilitaryaction abroad,while the armywas
re-equippedafterthe arduousEgyptiancampaign.53 Esarhaddon,now elderly,
and perhapspressed by his family, madepublic his desiresconcerningthe royal
succession to the vast audience which was thus able to assemble. " The
occasion was perhapsthe time when his vassals would normallyhave brought
in their tribute, including materials and forced labour gangs, which at this
climax of his reign came in great quantitiesto Nineveh55and was then distri-
buted to other large cities as required.56
Esarhaddonhad six sons and one daughter,Seru'a-eterat.57Sin-nadin-apli,
his first-born son died early.58Samas-sum-ukin,once called maru afaridu59
and once mdrurabfi,60is generally assumed to be the next eldest son.6' This
is, however, questionable.62 Two lists naming Esarhaddon'sfamily are of
47 z Kings xix, 36-37. 6" A. H. Godbey, " The Esarhaddon Succession "
-" For this much discussed subject see P.E.A., in A.J.S.L. XXII (1905), p. 68 argues that the in-
pp. 7-8; Z.A. 37, pp. 6I f, 2xI5 ff; 42, pp. I70; tention to settle the succession was known at least
Hirschberg, Siudien Zur GecbhichieEsarhaddons,pp. 5 ff. as early as the year preceeding the great Assembly
," E.g. The possibility of Ashurbanipal's assassina- of the month of Iyyar.
"6 P.E.A., pp. 25-26.
tion (11. 237-248), death by poisoning (11. 259-263)
5" H.A.B.L., i86; cf. 52, 175.
or other means (11. 264-265).
b7 Streck, op. Cit., pp. CCXLI-CCL; H.A.B.L. 308;
'0 Bab. Chron. (K. 92502), iV, 22. (cf. n. 45).
cf. discussion by A. H. Godbey, lOc. {S., pp. 78-79.
a1 11. 249-250; and the recurring phrase aXeiu la ,' Streck, op. cit., p. CLXXXV.
mar ummifu lo maaJur-bdn-apli (11. 94, I03, etc.). Her
59BM. 872209 (C.T. X, 4; L. W. King, Boundary-
name is unknown unless she is to be identified with
Slones, p. 71).
Elarbamat,a concubine (Streck, op. Cit. pp. CCXL,
60H.A.B.L., 870, 10.
224).
61 C.A.H., iii, p. 86; Streck, op. cit., pp. CCXLII-
52See p. 9; J. Nougayrol, Syria XXXIII, pp.
CCXLIII.
156-i60, pl. VII, for a relief showing this Queen-
62 Since mar (Jarri) rabu7is commonly used also of
mother and for the most recent discussion.
Is The Bab. Chron. has no entry for this year, imply- Ashurbanipal and the context of BM. 87220 iS lost.
ing that nothing of particular note occurred in Baby- For the earlier debate cf. Godbey, loc. cit.; C. H. W.
lonian or Assyrian foreign affairs. Johns, A.J.S.L., XXI, pp. 236-237.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 7
little help since one placesSamaws-um-ukinbeforeAshurbanipal,63the other
reversesthe order;6'moreover,the exactpurposeof both of thesetexts is not
clear. In the treatytabletsandin correspondence
Sama'sum-ukinis described
by Ashurbanipalas his ahutalimu (1. 86)65a much debated term which implies
either equal status or close succession, for examplethe second born of twins."6
Samas-sum-ukinin his turn once refersto himselfas the talim(u) of Ashurbanipal
and only once,in a doubtfulpassage,describeshis brotheras talimia.7 There
seems to be no sure evidence that Samas-sum-ukinwas older than Ashurbanipal
and the two brothers are shown in youthful equality on the sides of the
Sinjirli stela erected by Esarhaddon about this time."3 Ashurbanipal also
had other brothers, Assur-mukin-paleiaand As'sur-etel-same-ersiti-ballitsu,
the youngest being Samas-mita-luballit.69
With due ceremony EsarhaddonproclaimedAshurbanipalto be the Crown-
Prince of Assyria (mdrfarri rabflJa bet reduti&amrntafjur') at the same time
naming Samas-wsum-ukin the Crown-Princeof Babylonia (mdrJarri (rab7i)la
bet rediti 3a mitbabiliKI).70 The latter was no slight appointment and was prob-
ably entered upon with ceremoniesin the southern capital similar to those in
Assyria.71 Esarhaddonhimself had been governor of the southern province,
while crown-prince,but there is no reason to assume from his appointmentof
Samas-sum-ukineither any unusual interest or favouritism for Babylon, or
that Esarhaddonhad passed him over in favour of Ashurbanipal.72 Samag-
sum-ukin's office, though political as well as religious, gave him no direct
control of the Assyrian vassals bordering on Babyloniaand for this reason he
figures little in the treaty. The economic texts show that he subsequently
carried out his responsibilitiesfor law and order in ' Sumer and Akkad' in
an exemplarymanner.73 Two of the younger sons were appointedto positions
of authority over other religious centres, probably at Assur and Harran.74
Immediately after their appointment the older brothers undertook public
duties and received reports on political activities on the eastern frontiers,76
but there is no hint that Esarhaddonrenouncedany of his own royal powers in
favour of either son at this time.
Though most state-officialsseem to remain loyal to the oaths taken to safe-
guard the new dynastic arrangementit was not universally popular. One of
the king's advisors,Adad-sum-usurwrote"... what cannot be done in heaven
"Assur text 13956 (A.f.O. XIII, p. 214). 71 H.A.B.L., 202, 15-I6, r. I7-19; cf. 2245
64K.501 (H.A.B.L., I'I3), r. 6-io. 72 E.g. H.A.B.L., II7, 5; cf. F. Schmidtke, A:ar-
*Cf. H.A.B.L., I239, 3. baddonsStatthalierschaftin Babylonienund seine Tbron-
"See note on p. 84. besteigungin Asyrien 68i v. Cbr. (A.B.T.U. I/2),
7 References in Streck, op. cit., pp. 6z9-630. pp. I36 ff.
6*M.O.S., XI (Ausgrabungenin Sendscbirli,1), Taf. 71 BM. 87220 (C.T. X, S-7), writtenwhen war had
II. broken out between the brothers.
4"Streck, op. cit., pp. CCXLVII-CCXLIX.
70 L 674'. Cf. 1. 86 omits GAL (rabd)from the title
7' K. 89I, i6-8.
of Samai-gum-ukin, as in K. 5oi, r. 7. 7' E.g. H.A.B.L., 430, 434.
8 D. J. WISEMAN

the king, my lord, performs on earth and displays to us. You have clothed
your son with (royal) robes and made men do obeisance to him. You have
entrustedhim with the kingship of Assyria. Your mdrurabflyou have appoin-
ted to the rule in Babylon ... what the king, my lord, has done with the young
rulers (LUGAL.MES.TUR.MES) is not good for Assyria ... A matterwhich is not
good the king, my lord, has allowed to come into his mind. In this you are
weak. . . ".76 This state-officialwould consider that he was but doing his
duty to the king by writing such frank words, for on another occasion he
says " I have written to the king, my lord. Is it not stated in the ade:' who-
ever hears anything shall surely state it to the king'?" (cf. 11.8o-82, I2-Ii22;
156-I57; 170-I71).77 It is usually assumed that this opposition centred
round Esarhaddon's displacement of Samas-sum-ukinby the younger and
less popular Ashurbanipal in the position of widest influence. There is
however no reason to suppose that the open revolt in the year 6701669B.C.
which, according to the Babylonian Chronicle, was only suppressed by the
death of a number of leading citizens78had any connection with the question
of the succession to the throne.79 The brothers appear to have worked in
perfect harmony for seventeen years until early 65I B.C.80 when Samas-sum-
ukin openly opposed his brother,doubtlessdriven on by an upsurgeof Babylo-
nian nationalism,which led to war and his deathat the fall of Babylonin 648 B.C.
Four years after settling the succession Esarhaddondied (October 669 B.C.)
while on his way to Egypt; his sons immediatelytook their respectivethrones
in Assyria and Babyloniain accordancewith the treatyterms.8L Ashurbanipal
as king of Assyria (3armatasur K[) was obviously the senior and more influential
within the Empire. The treatyhad assumedthat he would be the one to whom
all the vassals must come and report.82 There is no suggestion, however,
that, except as the central administratorof the provincial system as a whole,
he ever dominatedhis brother in the southern capital. Although Samas-sum-
ukin did not begin his 'official rule' at Babylon until he 'took the hands of
Bel' at the New Year festival, following his father's death this was a well
establishedpractise and did not require that he be inducted by his brother.83
The Babylonian Chronicle expressly states that the two brothers each took
their thrones at the same time and the Babyloniansviewed the brothersas of
equal standing as " the kings, our lords."84
76H.A.B.L. 870, 5-r. 9; cf. also H.A.B.L. 33, 202, For the revolt against Esarhaddon (possibly that in
384, 386, which may refer to this same time. 680 B.C.) see VAT. 4923; E. F. Weidner, A.f.O.,
77 H.A4.B.L. 656, I8-zI. XVII, pp. 5-9.
78 Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), 80 War broke out on I9. x. i6th year of Samag-
29 (the passage is
broken); Sidney Smith, BabylonianHistorical Texts, gum-ukin (Jan. 65I B.C.; J.N.E.S. III, p. 39).
p. 13 (1. r. 4). 81 Bab. Chron. (BM. 92502), iv. 32-33.
7 The revolt may have concemed the provinces.
82 11. 8I-82, y2I-I22, 143-144, 156-158, I78-179.
Cf. Z.A. NF. XIII, pp. 89-9i. A revolt by the
army is possible as later against Nebuchadnezzar II
83 Cf. A.J.S.L., XXII, pp. 238-239.

(D. J. Wiseman, Chroniclesof ChaldaeanKings,p. 36). R H.A.B.L. 878, r. 12.

 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 9

It is uncertainwhen the adeimposed by Zakututo ensurethe loyalty of Samag-

sum-ukin, his brothers and the people, to her grandson Ashurbanipalare to
be dated. She mayhave had to takethis step soon afterthe deathof Esarhaddon
while the brotherswere still youths,85or she may have been intervening at the
beginning of the revolt by Samas-sum-ukinagainst Assyria.86 The wording
of the Zakutu ' treaty' 87 is strongly reminiscent of the treaty of 672 B.C.
and, incidentally,is a furtherindicationof the influentialpart played by queen-
mothers in the ancient Near East.88 It was customaryfor a new king to call
on the people to renew their oath of loyalty at the earliestpublic meeting after
his accession. This the people did swearing to Ashurbanipal as king of
Assyria in conventional terms: " . . . From this day, as long as we live, Ashur-
banipal, king of Assyria, is our king ... we will never seek any other king or
any other lord (over us)."89

RelationswiththeEast
It may be significant, and no mere archaeologicalaccident, that the only
extant copies of the treaty made by Esarhaddonwith his subjects and vassals
in support of Ashurbanipal'ssuccession are those with his eastern neighbours.
Sennacherib,much pre-occupied in the west, had managed to maintain his
northernborder by playing one chieftainoff against another. Such diplomatic
agility had no doubt been acquiredas the result of his administrativeexperience
gained in these areas whilst governor and crown-prince.90 He was thus able
to avoid the numerous and prolonged campaigns undertaken by Sargon II
in the same mountainous districts9'and concentrateupon subduing the tribes
in the central Zagros region.92
Early in his reign, however, Esarhaddonhad to face the increasingpressure
of the nomadic tribes to the north. In 679 B.C. the Cimmeriansunder Teuspa,
with some Scythians,the Budau93or Dua,94 pressed across the border and
were driven back after a battle in the territory of Kuwsehnuor Hubusna.95
The Cimmeriansmay themselves have been pressed by the Scythian nomads
85 Cf. 1. 238. H.A.B.L. 917 implies that she may 90 ND. 2759; to be published by H. W. F. Saggs,
have acted in the absence, or sickness, of her son in " The Nimrud Letters-IV," in the forthcoming
Esarhaddon. number of Iraq.
80 Zakutu is known to have had special admini- 91 F. Thureau-Dangin, La Huilme Campagnede
strative interest in Babylonia. She could have been Sargon, pp. vii-xii.
less than 65 years old at the time of the quarrel 92 D. D. Luckenbill, The Annals of Sennacberib,
between her grandsons.
col. i, 65-ii, 36, iii, 75-iv, 31.
87 The upper left corner of BM. 83-I-I8, 45
93 Esarhaddon Chronicle, 9 (Sidney Smith, B.H.T.,
(H.A.B.L. 1239) is missing, so that the designation
adi must remain in doubt. p. I2).
88 Cf. The forthcoming article by C. J. Gadd. 94 A Scythian tribe, Dua, Gk. daot (I R 45, ii, II),

"The Harran Inscriptions of Nabonidus " in A.S.
VIII (1958) with especial reference to Adad-guppi',
the mother of Nabonidus.
8 H.A.B.L. II05, 34, cf. 11. 509-510; I96, 301,
cf. 11.72, 129.
Sidney Smith, B.H.T., pp. i6-I17; P.E.A., iii, 48-49,
p. i8.
95 IR I5,iii, I; IR45,i, 8. Oneispossiblythename
of a smaller district incorporated in the larger region;
Smith (B.H.T. p. I17) suggests Tabal.
IO D. J. WISEMAN

behind them96but, more probably, the Cimmeriansand Scyths (Igguza)were

at this time co-operatingclosely, perhapsas elementsin locallyfederatedtribes.97
The peace that followed may have resultedfrom a treatysealedby the marriage
of Esarhaddon's daughter with one of their chiefs Bartatua.98 A contract
dated in Teshrit 679 B.C. may imply that alreadyby that date relations were
sufficientlystable for Assyria to hire Cimmeriantroops.99 In 67615the Cim-
meriansmoved against Phrygiain conjunctionwith Rusa II of Urartuwho for
a while was also a friend of Esarhaddon. When, however, they threatened
the province of Supria in 673 B.C. the Assyrians marchedagainst them once
more.1L0 Thus from 679-673 B.C. there was, in general, peace along the
northern frontiers of Assyria.
South and east of Lake Urmia the Mannai continued to resist Assyrian
incursions. In his historicalrecords,in which events are usuallyarrangedin a
geographical rather than chronological order, Esarhaddon claims to have
scattered the Mannai, killing many of them, including Ispakaia, a Scyth.10'
He imposed on them an " inescapablekitru". This may meanthat Esarhaddon
considered he had sufficient control not to require further major operations
here, for henceforwardhe concentratedon other areas. The culture of this
areaand its predominantlyAssyrianinfluence,a sign of peacefultraderelations,
the consequenceratherthan the concomitantof war, is attestedby the treasure
of Ziwiyeh (S. of L. Urmia), some of which may be dated to this time.102
However, the very brevity of the Assyrian claim to total victory over the
Manna region may be an indication of the inadequatebasis for it. Even if
the boast was based on a true generalisationat the first, the oracle texts, or
enquiries of Shamash the sun-god,103give a different story. The date of
these texts is uncertain, but may well be the last five years of Esarhaddon's
reign and especiallythe period, c. 675-673 B.C., when relationswere beginning
to deteriorate.104 According to these fragmentarytexts the Mannai,now allied
to the Scythians and Cimmerianswho had settled in the area, captured the
Assyrian stronghold of Dur-Enlil and threatenedthe neighbouring village of
Sarru-iqbi.105 Throughout its eastern territories the Assyrian hold was
principallyupon a few fortified points, which were centres for the collection
of tribute, while in between there must have been many peoples of doubtful
loyalty. Late in 674 B.C., accordingto an oracle later quoted by Ashurbanipal,
96C.A.H. iii, p. 83; Herodotus i, I3, 103. 101 P.E.A. (iii, 39-6i), p. I9.

102 R. Ghirshman, Iran, p. 107; R. D. Barnett,

97 Cf. I. Diakonoff, JICTOPI11Al MH4I!, p. 258.
Il Protothyes of Herodotus i, 103 (A.f.O. I, p. 488). Iraq XVIII, Pt. 2, pp. xxi-ii6. (A. Godard, Le
Trisor de Ziwiyi, pp. io-iz had suggested a gth
Diakonoff (op. cit. p. 26o) considers that Bartatua
century B.c. date).
follows Ilpakaia, in which case the alliance would 102 J. A. Knudtzon, AssyriscbeGebetean denSonnengoit,
have been made after 679 B.C.
Nos. 1-146; E. G. Klauber, Politicb-religiose Texte
"9J.A.D.D.I, 364 (K.341); Diakonoff op. cit., p. 2z8. au. der SargonidenZeil,pp. LVI-LIX, I if.
104 Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 259.
'? Esarhaddon Chronicle, r. I. (Smith, B.H.T.,
1*'
p. I3). Knudtzon, op. cit., No. I6.
 PLATE II

LLJ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&

U)rz U)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cl)~~~~A
Co0 ~ ~ ~ ~ )J '"

AQ 0.

CD~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

& CD .4%~~~~~~~~~~

V)~~~~
 II D. J. WISEMAN
the collection of tribute among the Mannai was hazardous. The Assyrian
troops sent into the region to enforce the payment of taxes or to relieve these
outposts were threatenedby the Cimmerians,from whom no quartercould be
expected, and they halted to await further instructions.'06 Sarru-iqbifell'07
and was incorporatedinto the expandingterritoryheld by the Mannai,who now
pushed towards Hubuskia. Esarhaddon'spublic recordsare silent on this epi-
sode, but it seems that by early 673 B.C. Mannaeanlands were lost to Assyria.
South of the Mannai in the hill country of the Upper Zab hills lay Zamua
(mod. Sulaimaniyah). It was separated from the province of Arrapha by
the narrow Babite pass and itself guardedthe ways through the Zagros moun-
tains. Zamua had been incorporatedas a vassal-stateon the Assyrian border
by ShalmaneserIll c. 856 B.C., following the raids made by his fatherAssur-
nasir-pal II108 and was now ruled by a local governor who supervised six
subordinatedistricts. In 672 B.C. this was Larkutla,100 who was virtuallyinde-
pendent. Zamua,loyal throughout Esarhaddon'sreign, was a primarysource
for the supply of riding-horsesto the Assyrian army."10
The difficulties in Manna may have led the Assyrians to make greater
efforts to collect materialsand supplies, including horses, from Media (at this
time Madai in its more restricted sense) which lay south-east of Manna and
east of Zamua. Here and in the vast plains which lay to the east and south
the nomads had not as yet been united sufficiendy to thwart the Assyrian
incursions. Operations in these districts had, however, been hazardousever
since ShalmaneserIII first sought to control the area in 835 B.C. and were
now confined to cavalry-raidsdirected by the nearest Assyrian representative.
When Esarhaddon'sforce began to penetrateinto Media three chieftains came
out to Nineveh to appeal for his help against rebellious locals. They were
Uppis of Partakka,Zanasanaof Partukkaand Ramataiaof Urukazabarna."'1
The place-namescannot be identifiedwith certaintybut they clearlyrepresent
three distinct city-districts within Media. Partukka may be the area later
known as Parthiaas Herzfeld and Diakonoff suggest;"2 moreover the identifi-
cation of Partakkawith modern Isfahanand the areaof Hyrcaniais possible."13
These chiefs appearto have come voluntarilyto Nineveh with their gifts which
included fine breeding-horses,lapis-lazuliand rare stones."' In response to
their request for protective help (kitru) Esarhaddonreinstatedthem in their
ities with the aid of troops provided by the governor of the nearestAssyrian
province. He, moreover, in accordance with Assyrian custom made the
10 H.A.B.L. 1237. G. Cameron, (Hislory of Early 111 P.E.A. (iv, 32-45), p. 2a; see also p. 82.
Iran, p. 174) interprets this as a latter attempt to 112 E. Herzfeld A.M.I. VII (I934), p. a8 f.;
recapture the one-time province of Manna. Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 263.
107 Ashurbanipal Annals iii, 71 (Streck, op. cit. p.
113 So G. Cameron,op. cit., pp. 173-174.
102).
08 See E. A. Speiser, A.A.S.O.R. VIII, pp. I. 114E.g. DAG.GAS stones (P.E.A., p. 2I); R. C.
109
43. 3. and p. 82. Thompson D.A.C.G., p. xlii. or read lakka: (blocks)
1o H.A.B.L. 582, 684. as I.A.K.A., p. 54.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON I2

suppliantspay dearlyfor the help given them, for tributeandtaxeswere imposed

on their cities.'15 This may imply that their territorieslay nearerthe Assyrian
provincial borders than is implied by the identificationsof their cities so far
proposed. The date of this episode is uncertain, but may have been shortly
before or during an Assyrian raid which penetratedMedia to Patusarri,"16 a
district on the edge of the Salt Desert bordering Mt. Bikni (Demavend) near
Teheran in 676 B.C. (See Map, Plate II). The objective was probablyto pro-
cure remounts no longer obtainablefrom Manna. In this they were successful,
roundimgup in addition many cattle, sheep and Bactrian camels as well as
prisoners and booty. The route lay through Antarpati"17and Karzitalil"8
which must have been made tributariesat this time since the ruler of the
latter place, Bur-dadi,was present at the treaty-ceremoniesof 672 B.C. (z8A).
Opposition was met from Eparnaand the people of Sapardaaccording to the
oracularand historical tablets which provide a glimpse of this expedition."9
Esarhaddon claimed the capture of Eparna and Sidirparna but no treaty
naming them has been found. No Assyrian army had ever penetratedso far
into Iran'20and this raidwas duly recordedin the royal prisms dated in 676 B.C.
and later.'2' Other raids are also recorded; one set out to collect horses from
the region of the town of Ramadanil22and, moving on to Arri in the Choara,
expected interferencefrom the Cimmeriansand Medes.'23 It may have been
during similar operations which were undertakenin the autumn of 674 and
spring of 673 B.c.124 that the captureand subjection of other places should be
placed, e.g. the town of Iza(ia), the ruler'sname is lost (45I); Sikrisiand Nahsi-
martawhose rulers Hatarnaand Humbaresare known only from the present
treaties.'25
Further south Esarhaddon sought to contain Elam by strengthening Bit-
Parnakki,north of Elam itself and near Bit-Hamban,a place west of Khirman-
shah previously attacked by Sennacheribin 694 B.C.126 but now garrisoned
by Assyrians. These operationscould have been launchedfrom Assyrian-held
Harhar (Kar-Sarrukin),west of Hamadan, and might have been connected
with a raid based on Bit-Karil27in the region of Hamadan itself, and with
11 I.A.K.A., p. 54.
1933, p. 89I and my discussion in Iraq XVIII, Pt. i,
116 The Pateischoreis of Strabo Geogr. XV., iii, I. p. Iz8.
For earlier discussion of this name see references in 121 P.E.A., p. 21; "A New Hexagonal Prism of
G. Cameron, op. cit., p. I73, n.7. Cf. Diakonoff, Esarhaddon," iii, 53-6I, published by A. Heidel
op. cit., p. 263. (Sumer XII, pp. 24-25).
11 The Andirpatianu which sent gifts to Sargon II 122
Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 34.
(F. Thureau-Dangin, op. cit., p. 10, 1. 48). 123 Klauber, op.
cit., No. 22.
118 Cf. Knudtzon, op. cit. Nr. 33, 7, 9; Klauber,
124 Diakonoff, op. Cit., p. 263.
op. cit., Nr. 21, 7.9. This name can now be restored
125 For a discussion of these names see p. 8z.
from 28A, 3-4.
IL P.E.A. (iv. 46-52), p. 2I; Knudtzon, op. cit., 126 This assumes that Bit-Parnakki is to be identi-
Nr. 30; Klauber, op. cit., No. 21, I0. fied with the Bit-Bunakki captured by Sennacherib
"? Sidney Smith (C.A.H. iii, p. 8I; B.H.T., pp. 17- and later by Ashurbanipal. See Sidney Smith, C.A.H.
18) interprets B =u of Esarhaddon's later campaign as iii, p. 8KI, n. I.
Ardistan, but see contra. R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S. 1L27 Kauber, Op. at., Nos. 19, 20.
13 D. J. WISEMAN

military activity in Ellipi if, as is probable, the Elpa of these treatytexts (31)
is to be identified with it.128 Ellipi was a semi-independentstate possibly
Ellimayda,Khirmanshah.129Furtherto the south the border with Elam was
guardedby Bel-iqisa,son of Bunanu,of Gambulueast of the Tigris, who during
his exile in 678 B.C. had brought to Nineveh as a gift large bulls and white
mules. As a rewardfor his allegiancehe was reinstatedand his capital Sapi-
Bel reinforcedas a protection against raids from Elam.130 In 675 loyal Baby-
lonians successfullyfought off a raid on Sipparinstigated by Huban-haltasII,
while the Assyrian army was occupied in Egypt. Esarhaddonplotted and
replaced him by his brother Urtaki of whose loyalty, however, he was for a
time suspicious.131 Relations were cordial enough in 672 B.c. for the Elamite
to return capturedstatues, among them the goddess Ishtar. Urtakimaintained
an ambassadorat the Assyrian court, Pahuri, who must have witnessed the
treaty and oath-taking ceremonies in the same year. Elam's relations with
Assyria continued peaceablydespite externaland internalpressuresto violate
her treaty-obligations.l32 A prism of Esarhaddon,dated 673 B.C., found at
Susa, is but one indicationof Assyrianinfluencethere at this time.133
It would seem that in 672 B.c. Esarhaddonwas favourablyplaced, as regards
his easternborders, to ensure a large measureof agreementand loyalty to his
measures demanding support for Ashurbanipal. This favourable situation
was, however, alreadyshowing signs of deterioration (see p. io). Kagtaritu
(Khashathrita,134Phraortes'35),the city-governor or chieftain of Kar-Ka'si,
had begun to unite the Medes, Cimmeriansand Mannaiin the upper Zagros
late in 674 B.C., and the oraculartexts show Esarhaddon'sgrowing concern
with his activities.138 Once again, these texts cannot be precisely dated and
it must remain a matter of interpretationwhether the events recorded are to
be placed c. 670 B.C. when Kastaritureduced Teispes to the status of a vassal
or earlier (a. 674 B.C.) when Manna was lost to Assyria. Some authorities
suppose that alreadyby the earlierdate (674) the tribes on the Easternborder
from the Caspianto the PersianGulf were readyto revolt againstthe Assyrian
yoke;137but the presenttreatiesand the earlyhistory of Ashurbanipalshow that
so gloomy a view is not warrantedfor the foreign affairsof Assyriaat that time.

TheTreat Tablets
So far as can be checked the layout of each of the copies of the treatytablet
is arrangedin a manneridenticalwith the Ramataiatext. Across the top of the
128 SCe p. 82. 133 V. Scheil, Mimoires, Mission arch6ologiquc dc
12' Diakonoff op. di., P. 257.
Susiane, XIV, pp. 36, 49; R.A. XIV, p. 29.
134 Cameron, Op. Cit., pp. 177-178.
19 P.E.A. (iii, 71-83) p. 19. 138 Herodotusi, 102.

18 1" Knudtzon, op. cit., Nos. 2, 4, 6, 8, z2; Klauber,

Cameron, op. di., p. x66.
op. cit., Nos. 3, 7, 8, 13, 14.
182 H.A.B.L.. 528. "I"Diakonoff,op. Cit., p. 266.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 14

obverse runs a two-line heading describingthe seal of the god Ashur which is
rolled, down the longer axis of the tablet, between two large seal impressions
which abut it. Thus the three seal impressions take up the whole width of
the tablet and about a sixth of the surfaceof the obverse (Plates I, III). This
arrayof seals interruptsthe text which is set out in four columns, of approxi-
mately equal width,138each of which runs the whole length of the remaining
surface. The number of lines before the seals, as in a whole column, varies
in differentcopies.
The arrangementof the text has but slight resemblanceto Assyriancontracts
on which the seal impression usually follows immediately after the written
descriptionof it. On these tabletsthe list of witnesses follows the introduction
and seals.139 The text of the reverse is written in the same direction as that
on the obverse so that the tablet has to be turned as the page of a book,140
the fifth column continuing on the left of the reverse. The colophon is written
at the foot of the last (eighth) column in the lower right corner of the reverse
(Plate IX (trace) cf. 36c; 44B, Plate XII.3). Before the analysis of the text
the seals requirediscussion.

TheSeal Impressions
The same three seals are used on all copies of the treaty (27, 31, 36, xi)
and can be identified as, left (A) the seal of Sennacherib;centre (B), the seal
of the god Ashur; and right (C),a MiddleAssyrianRoyal Seal (Plates I, III, IV).
The seals appearto have been rolled before the text was inscribed and before
the columns were ruled,'14the seal of Ashur in each case being applied before
the other two.142 'Thismay mean that all these treatiesare copies of a master
text as yet undiscovered for the text states that the god's seal, at least, was
publicly affixed on the prototype or principal copy (1. 408). This would
account for the blank space between the text and impressions themselves,
implying as it does that an area somewhat larger than the largest seal (C) was
left when the texts were inscribed. It may also explain the long rolling of the
centralseal (27, Plate IV.i) in which the scene has been duplicated in order
to fill the space. That the seals are placed within the text, in the centre of the
obverse, shows a continuity of tradition with treaties and state documents of
the second milleniumB.C.143 As a vassal-treatyit is improbablethat the copies
held by the subsidiary parties bore the seals of their own national gods."4
138 See p. go (3). are clearly visible on 36B; 45A; soN; 5IS; 54A; 54B;
139 See pp. 22-23. X9; Xiz.
142 P1. IV, I, shows the rolling of Seal A over the
140 Perhaps due to its large size. Cf. Assyrian
edge of Seal B.
writing-boards (Iraq XVII, Pt. I, pp. 8-9); also J.C.S.
I, p. 217. 143 E.g. C. F. A. Schaeffer, UgariticaIII, pp. i-35;

141 This was done by stretching a fine cord down D. J. Wiseman, The Alalakh Tablets, No. 3; pl. IV.
the length of the tablet. The twisted strands of this 1"" Cf. also 1. 409 and p. 22.

29866 B
15 D. J. WISEMAN

TheSeal of Sennacherib
The left-hand seal bears sixteen lines of inscription (Text on Plate 49):
A
Seal Impression
NA.KI?IB NAM.MES Seal of Destinies
[!a]dSARXX DINGIR.ME9 NAM.MES by which Ashur, king of the gods,
dI-gi gi da-.nun-na-ki seals the Destinies of
AN-e KI-fi U LU[-U-tz] the gods of the Upper and Lower
worlds,
5 ina l/b-bii-kan-na-ku 5 of heaven, earth and man[kind].
mim-mu-u i-kan-na-ku-4 Whateverhe seals
la in-ni Id in-nu-u is not to be changed. As for him
who changes (it),
dSAR XX DINGIR.MEg dnin-l4l may Ashur, king of the gods, (and)
Ninlil
a-di DUMU.MES-iV-nu ina together with their children slay
GIS.TUKUL.ME9-4d-nfu him
io dan-nu-t[u]
li-ni-ru-ld io with their mighty weapons.
a-na-kunmdxxx.PAB.ME?.su I (am) Sennacherib
xx KUR[aftur]
K NUNpa-li4-ka king of [Assyria], the prince who
reveres thee.
Id MU [iat]-ru i-pa-di-fi-tu He who erases (my) written name
NA,.KI9IB NAM.ME;S-ka an-nu-u or alters this, your seal of
Destinies-
15 u'-nak-ka-ru
MU-i I 5 Erase his name
NUMUN- ina KUR pii-it and his seed from the land.

Esarhaddonwas then using the seal of his fatherand predecessor,Sennacherib

(705-68I B.C.). This practice shows that the Assyrian monarchs used the
seals of their forebearsfor mattersrequiringthe weight of precedencemuch as
had the earlier rulers of Hittite'4" and Syrian states.'48 In addition to this
neo-Assyrian 'Dynastic seal' Esarhaddon must have had his own personal
seal inscribedwith his own name and titlesl47 and a royal seal of state,copies of
which were used on his behalf by prominentstate-officials.148
146 C.
F. A. Schaeffer, op. cit., p. 67- 147 A large seal (To cms. in height), inscribed
146
J. Nougayrol, Le Palais royal d'Ugarii, III, 'Palace of Esarhaddon', was found in the I958 ex-
pp. XL-XLIII. For the same tradition in Roman cavations at Nimrud. For another ruler's seal, see
times, cf. Suetonius, Life of Augustus, ? L, G. A. Unger, B.A.S.O.R. I30, pp. I6-I9.
Dossin in ibid, p. XLIII, n. 3. For the use of ancestral 148 A. J. Sachs, " The Late Assyrian Royal-seal
seals in Cappadocian tablets, J. Lewy, H.U.C.A. Type" in Iraq XV, Pt. 2, pp. I67-170; C. F. A.
XXVII, p. 29. Schaeffer, op. cit., p. 64.
 PLATE III

....... .. ...

_i: | w-~~Rii:l
OKii.\

. I
|~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

..
.
| .**~. _~.~..
, ,
s?..,.e.e...
.!j
J0~..Y .
jj~~~
F4..,..,.,'e' ' S ! ' | emB Rw H

.....
. ..e!.. S .t. . .

4Wi ' . S.9 V

.
PLATE IV

I. Seals of Sennacherib (left) and Ashur (right).

AO 5-

I . The Middle Assyrian Royal Seal.

 PLATE V

Fragments of Seal Impressions (I-3 of A; 4-6 of C).

PLATE VI

i. IvorypanelshowingMedesbringingtribute(ND. 4I95).

l 31
a l_i , 30

S';W _ t I

j~~~ Sea Imrsin

2.SalIprsios(7
(#
;IOA&o
9, .~ patf
,I5 arsofA
A'; 8,
8
i,"'
I
14
I
ofB
f 1013f C),
)
 PLATE VII

. V

'.i@D:.'.9.
i 's: - *~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
| ; - ,. . v > ^ S S~~~~~~~~~~~~
S S .S. '',0 , Ctt,'tE'L;; ;00' th ' ,#v~~~
X~~~4-
0 '' s A
. iS_
,t

h~~~~~~~~

. .
4~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4
W .,0St0fd!,VE -'; i1E'Dt, , 7 ' :,,.. ._ ..... R _ j , 1s X ' iv, ^Ts X
 PLATE VIII

-4

_~~~~~~~~~~~~~ U

-'7-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-

_'' - -- X - I

z Ds IH
-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~C

_ , .
.-i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-
<1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
_1~~~~~~~~~~c
/ r
--4'fito > ' ' - fl _ s s . {~~~~~~

St><8 t 1
lL_||m
-~2 ~ - -
!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .....
.....

Sol,;vI
sI '84~~~~l

,
o-EJi
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON i6

FIG. z-Reconstruction of Sennacherib's seal.

As the inscriptionimplies'49the two deities depicted on this seal are the god
Ashur and his consort Ninlil both of whom are listed among the ilani/ d's'mti,
the gods who decree the fates.150 Ashur stands upon a pair of animals, a
dragon(mubushu)and a (horned?)lion,'5 in his left handarethe symbolsof auth-
ority, the ' rod and ring '; his right handhangs at his side and he wearsa sword.
Facinghim is the goddessNinlil who standsupon a roaringlioness (PlateVI.z, 7).
In her left hand she holds a ring from which may perhapsbe seen a rein which
controlled her steed, her right hand being raised in an attitude of prayer or
blessing. Both deities wear a high square-top hat with horns.'52 Between
them the king stands upon the ground facing Ashur; he wears the royal robes
and, for headgear,a conical hat the top of which seems to protrude from a
turbanwound about it. In his left hand he grasps a mace while between the
thumb and index finger he holds a small object to his nose. Esarhaddonhim-
self is depictedin this very attitudeon his bronze plaquenow in the Louvre.'53
The reconstructedcylinderseal scene is shown in Fig. z (Cf. Plates IV.i; VI.2).
The relief on the broken upper part of the ' Torrelief' or entrance to Sen-
nacherib'scanal at Bavian is an exact duplicate of this seal's scene.'54 This
rock now lies partly submerged in the R. Gomel'55 but similar figures still
149 The inscriptions do not always tally with the 152 E. D. Van Buren, Orientalia,I943, pp. 38 ff.
deities represented on cylinder seals (H. H. Frankfort, 153 A Parrot and J. Nougayrol, " Asarhaddon et
CylinderSeals, p. 8). Naqi'a sur un bronze du Louvre (AO 20.I85) " in
150 R. Frankena, Tdkuliu, pp. 76, io6. Syria XXXIII, pp. I47-I60. The object may be a
small stick (p. I48) or a symbolic plant (p. I59, n. 3;
151 So F. Thureau-Dangin, R.A. XXI, p. I94. cf. F. Thureau-Dangin, Til Barsib, p. 53).
Layard took this to be a bull because of the horns.
154 A drawing of the restored ' Torrelief' is given
Ninlil's mount is not a lion as F. Thureau-Dangin,
loc. cit. Cf. H. Guterbock, Belleten, 26, p. 3II; R. by W. Bachmann, Felsreliefsin Assyrien,Abb. I 3, p.I4.
Dussaud, Syria, XXVII, p. 75. For a description of 155 Illustrated in A. T. Olmstead, Historyof Assyria,
such gods and goddesses cf. also F. Kocher, M.I.O.I. fig. I32. The site was visited by members of the
obv. II, 25'-3 2'; C. G. von Brandenstein, M. V.A.G. Nimrud expedition of the British Institute of Arch-
XLVI. aeology in Iraq, in April, I95I.
29866 B2
I7 D. J. WISEMAN

remain on another rock relief at the same site. On the latter, however, the
king is representedstanding behind the pair of deities. Since the sculpture
was less weather beaten when drawn for Layardin i 85 I, the hitherto unpub-
lished drawingis reproducedon Plate VII.156 Comparisonwith the engraving
he subsequentlypublishedshows that this drawingis a more accurateportrayal
of the originalsculpturewhich has, of course, since been reproducedfrequently
in photographs.157 The pair of animalson which Ashur stands can be clearly
seen on a clay sculptor's model from Assur.158 They are identical also with
those shown on the Maltaireliefs in which Ashur leads a procession of deities
and this, with other coincidences, may be a further pointer to the reign of
Sennacheribas the date of those reliefs."59 An hitherto unpublisheddrawing
of part of the Maltai reliefs is reproducedon Plate VIII. I for comparison.160
The identity of the gods and the animalson which they stand remainsthe sub-
ject of much discussionl6l but there can be no doubt that Ashur on his twin
monsters is followed by Ninlil here seated on her throne which is borne by a
snarlinglioness.
From the impression left by the Sennacheribseal it can be judged that the
original was 6-4 cms. high (including the rounded cap of i cm., probably
of gold, affixedto each end) and z * 8 cms. in diameter. Although this compares
for size with the finest known Neo-Assyrian seals it is smaller than the in-
scribed votive seals, worked in relief on lapis-lazuli,dedicatedby Esarhaddon
to the god Mardukin the temple of Esagilaat Babylon.162

Thesealof thegodAshur t
hlo*-
The centralseal is inscribed'63
B
SealImpression
la da-]r 'Belonging to the god Ashur FIG. 3.
la E a-limK1 of the temple of the City (Assur).'
156 Permission to publish this drawing (and that for Layard by T. S. Bell of the Maltai reliefs were
on P1. VIII, x) has been generously granted by the unpublished though a comparison of Plate VIII, I
Keeper of the Department of Western Asiatic Anti- with the photographs taken by Lehmann-Haupt
quities of The British Museum. (Malerialien zur alterenGeschickteArmeniensu. Mesopol.
167 A. H. Layard, Monumentsof Nineveb (Second I843,) and much improved upon by R. P. Nasse in
Series), pl. 51. 1923 (R.A. XXI, pl. I-IV) and again by Bachmann
158 W. Bachmann, op. cit. Abb. II, p. 12. (Op. Cii. (I927) Taf. 25-31) show the unreliabilityof
19 Cf. R.A. XXI, p. 197. the earlier publications by von Luschan (Mili. Or.
160Maltai was first visited and described by M. Samm., XI, p. 23, fig. 8). A recent survey of Maltai
has been undertaken by the Iraq Dept. of Antiquities
Rouct, French Consul at Mosul, in i845 and sketched
V. Place (A.f.O., XVII, p. 426).
by a doctor M. Riechi (R.A. XXI, p. 185).
visited the site before i854 and published a drawing 161E.g. F. Thureau-Dangin, loc. cii., pp. 194-195;
(Ninive et I'Asgyrie, pl. 45), but his description differs B.O. VI, I66, 1. 5 (Nergal rides a horse).
162 B. Goff, Journal of Ihe Ularburg & Couriald
from that given by Layard (Nineveb and its Remains
(I849), I, pp. 23o-23I) who knew of Rouet's visit Insitutes, XIX (1956) p. 32, pl. Id. The seal dedi-
(Nineveh and Babylon, x853, p. 207; C. J. Gadd, cated by Esarhaddon to Adad measures 12 X 4 cms.
163 The text is clearest on 36 (P1. X, I.); cf. 35, 53.
The Stones of As-yria, pp. 28). The drawings made
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON i8

The engraving shows two figures, a worshipper followed by a suppliant

goddess, who face across an unengraved space towards the two-line inscrip-
tion (Fig. 4; Plate IV i). The arrangementis unusual, though the suppliant
goddess in a similar dress with both hands raised in intercession occurs
on seals from Larsa before the end of the 'Old Babylonian Period' (nine-
teenth century B.C.).'64 However on the 'Old Babylonian' cylinders the
goddess is shown facing, and close to a briet inscription165 or facing across the
inscriptiontowards a similarfigure.166 In one seal a similar solitary goddess
is shown with a space between her and the inscription,but unfortunatelythere
is no evidence of the provenenceof this seal.'6 7 The seateddeity before whom
the worshipperis normallyshown standingis omitted from this Ashur seal and
the space left blank, probably because the seal is the property of the god
himself. The seal of Ashur has a number of 'Old Assyrian' features, the
figures may be compared with those on the seal impressionson Cappadocian
tabletsl68and the inscription has affinities with Old Assyrian texts.'69 It

L~~=<q ~~ --:

FIG. 4-Reconstructed seal of Ashur.

may well date to the 'Old Assyrian' period and reflectthe local Assyrianstyle
perhaps of the days of the independent kingdom of Samsi-AdadI. There
would seem to be no reason why it should be thought a later archaisingseal,
especiallyas an old temple-seal,like the royal ' dynastic' seal, would be thought
to have additional efficacy. Seals were among the ornaments dedicated to
gods or used in the decorationof their statues. They are also depictedhanging
from a chain round the god's neck.170 An undated tablet from Erech tells
how a late Babylonianking ordered a searchfor a certain seal " whether that
164 E. Porada, Corpusof Ancient Near Eastern Seals, worker." It is unlikely that the space is due to the
I, p. 62. seal being unfinished as it is much worn.
165 E.g. E. Porada, op cit., Nos. 566-567, pl1 168 E.g. Belleten,XVII, Res. 37, 40; N. Ozgus,

LXXVII; A. Moortgat, Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel,pp. KuiltepeKazisi Raporu, LIX, Nos. 663, 665; LX, 673,
44-45; pL 58-89. 677; LXII, 693.
166
E. Porada, op. cit., Nos. 558-565, pls. LXXVI- 169 E.g. a-limxl; p. 8I.
LXXVII; Moortgat, ibid. 170 A. Unger, loc. cit., p. ii8.
167 B.M. 89052 (unpublished); lapis-lazuli; 24 mm. E. Van Buren, Studi e mat. di Storia delle Religion
high. Inscribed " Iltani, son of C . .]-Sin, a farm- X, 1934, A.J.A., '935, p. 379.
 I9 D. J. WISEMAN

of Ea of Eridu or Ea of Nimid-Lagudu,whether on the urigall/or on the god

Usur-amatu or on the gods of the temple or among the stones."'' This
would imply that the seal was neededfor a specificpurpose,perhapsfor impres-
sion on a documentas here,ratherthanfor a votive offering'72or for some vague
'ritualistic use '.173 While many seals were dedicated to a deity and are so
inscribed174 this one is an instanceof a seal claimingto be the personal property
of the god. Moreover, the principal temples may well have had seals in-
scribed with their name of their patron deities for use on sFecialoccasions, as
in Egypt.175 Ashur's seal measures,from its impression,2z 5 cms. high and
I *7 cms. in diameter. It was surmountedby a small cap'76of which the pro-
truding edges can be seen at each end.177

A MiddleAsgyrianRoyalSeal
Unfortunately the inscription on the third and largest seal (C) is mainly
illegible, only a few signs remaining of the fifteen lines which were lightly
engraved round the circumferenceof the seal between the figures (Fig. 5).
The text appearsto be a long dedicationbut only the name of the god Ashur
can be read with certainty; the owner's name, probably in the first line, is
missing. It is possible that, as the first line of the heading to the tablet has
some affinitywith Seal A, the wording of the second line of the same heading
may allude to this seal inscription and this may be the point of distinction
between la siinn and la paqari. The scene can be reconstructed(Fig. 6) with-
out difficultyby comparingthree almost completeimpressions(27, Pls. I, IV.2;
36, P1. X.I; 39) with other fragments (Pls. V.4-6; VI.2, IO-I3). On the left a
bearded god holds in his left hand the 'rod and ring' symbols of divine
authority. While, in his right, hangs a long-handled axe. His garment is
open at the front and the tasselled ends of his belt hang between his legs as
he stands astride a crouching bull. Before him another deity, marked as
such by the horns on his high rounded hat, introducesa bareheadedman who
kneels, or sits on his haunches,upon the ground supportingwith his left hand
the elbow of his right arm which is raised in supplication. Behind the sup-
pliant anotherdeity standson a winged bull. The identityof this god as Adad
is very probable for he holds forked lightning before him in one hand.178
The kneeling figure, representingthe seal's owner, is similarto that of Tukulti-
171 B.M. 117666, discusscd by Sidney Smith 176 G. D. Hornblower, "A Temple Seal and its
J.R.A.S., 1926, pp. 442-446. Connections" in Ancient Eg,pi I934, pp. 99-I06.
172 Sidney Smith, loc. cit., p. 445. In this case it 176 Cf. J.C.S. XI, p. 47.
would be unlikely to be withdrawn. The pristine clear-
177 Calculated from the impression the edging of
ness of many cylinder scals is to be attributed to the hard
material rather than to any lack of usc in antiquity. the cap was 3 mm. thick.
113B. Goff, loc. cit., p. 31- 178 As on the Maltai reliefs (P1. VIII), the Sinjirli

174 E.g. H. H. Frankfort,Cylinder

Seali,pp. iO-i i. stela (n. I 87) and frequently on cylinder seals (e.g. H.
See also n.A62, Frankfort, CjlinderSeals, p. 178).
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 20

Ninurta I in bas-reliefon an altar in Assur,179on a number of painted vases

of the same place and period180and on cylinder seals of a Middle Assyrian
type.181 The general freedom of style and especiallydetails of the head-gear,
hair style, dress and the crouchinganimalsall point to this same date (c. twelfth
century B.C.) for this seal.182 The god on the left with the axe may be Ashur
or Anu183 and if the dating of the seal is acceptedit is tempting to think that
the seal might be that of Tiglath-pileserI, king of Assyriac. I I00 B.C., himself.
In restoring the Anu-Adad temple at Assur he prayed " May Anu and Adad
turn in favour to me, taking pleasurein the lifting up of my hand and may
they hearkento my fervent supplication.1'184

, 7..;. -; .-,.,-...-.

r <: : 3t--<- : <1'- .

FIG. 5-Traces of inscription (Seal C).

179 Assur I9869; W. Andrae, Die jungerenIschtar- XXXII, d, g. This comparison is somewhat vitiated
TempelinAssur, pp. 67-73;, Tf. 30. by the shorter tunics shown there. The curved
180 W. Andrae, FarbigeKeramikaus Assur, Tf, 26, horns of the animals are paralleled in A. Moortgat,
27c.
Ioccit.,figs. I7, I8, 22.
183 Although generally considered the weapon of
181 A. Moortgat, " Assyrische Glyptik des i2.
Adad (E. D. Van Buren, Symbols of the Gods, pp.
"
Jahrhunderts (Z.A. N.F. 13), p. 36, Abb. 36; I6I-I62) the axe might equally apply to Anu or Ashur.
E. Porada, Corpus of Ancient Near Eastern Seals, A miniature axe was dedicated by Shalmaneser III in
No. 598E; J. Menant, GlyptiqueOrientale,p. 6o, fig. 52. the Anu-Adad temple of Assur (W. Andrae W. V.O.G.
182 A. Sachs first suggested this
dating to me and I0, 1909, pp. 53-55). The style of axe on this seal
Miss Edith Porada supplied helpful suggestions and may be a further indication of its early date (cf. R.
references. For the free style cf. Frankfurt, Cylinder Maxwell-Hyslop, " Western Asiatic Shaft-hole Axes,"
Seals, pl. XXXVa, XXXII (especially g). For the IraqXI, Pt. I, type 20, Pls. XXXV, XXXVII, Iz);
head-gear of the ' tutelary god' see Moortgat, loc. Y. Yadin at Hazor has recently discovered a x3th
cit., figs. 9, I9, 20, 34; the hair-style ibid., figs. 2-5, century lug-hole axe of the same type.
9, 24, 33-34, 36; Frankfort, op. cit., pl. XXXVk; 184 I R, i6, 23-26. The term for prayeris here
E. Porada, op. cit., No. 6o6. For the dress, especially nil qati cf. .igu a form of prayer requiring kneeling
the marked pattern and the belt tassels, cf. E. Porada, on the ground, L. Oppenheim, Anthropos, XXXI,
op. cit., Nos. 599, 608-609; Frankfort, op. cit., pl. pp. 475-476.
2I D. J. WISEMAN

On the other hand, when Sennacheribemptiedthe treasure-houseof Marduk-

apal-iddina(Merodach-baladan) of Babylonin 702 B.C., or when he sackedthat
city in 689 B.C. and rescued statues of Assyrian deities taken there in the time
of Tiglath-Pileser I, he found a cylinder-seal of Tukulti-Ninurta, king of
Assyria, c. i260 B.C. This seal he brought back to Assyria and had a note to
this effect added to the other seal-inscriptions:
" This seal the enemy had carriedoff from Assyria to Akkad, but I, Sen-
nacherib, conquered Babylon six hundred years later and removed it
from the possessions of Babylon. 'Tukulti-Ninurta, king of the world,
son of Shalmaneser,king of Assyria. Booty from the land of Kardunia's
(Babylonia). Whoever alters my inscription or my name, may Ashur
and Adad destroy his name and his land.' ' Propertyof Sagarakti-Surias,
king of the world.' This is what is (inscribed)on the lapis-lazuliseal."
(K.2673, Plate VIII, 2).185

FIG. of Seal C.

If the third seal on the treaty should be this same seal in use by Sennacherib's
6-Reconstruction
son, this inscriptionwould explain the three sections of faint inscriptions (the
short line above the kneeling king being written in a smallerscript) in Fig. 5.
It would, moreover, raise an interesting correlationsince the style is that of
Tukulti-Ninurtaratherthan that of the Kassiteking Sagarakti-Surias, who must
therefore have been the second owner. While this identification of seal C
with that of Tukulti-Ninurtacannot be proved becauseof the illegibility of the
seal inscription, it is a possibility which, if right, would be remarkablein that
185 L. W. King, Records, of the Reign of Tukulti-Ninib I, pp. 60-71, I06-I09; O.L.Z., I9I9, Sp. I47-1
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 22

it would mean that we can today know the very substancein which this ancient
seal was cut. The existence of three 'Dynastic seals' covering the 'Old'
(B), ' Middle ' (C) and ' Neo-Assyrian' (A) periods, as well as being a unique
occurence, may also be an attempt to impress upon the vassal the enduring
sovereignty of the god Ashur who figures prominently in each impression.
The use of this Middle Assyrian royal seal is yet another example of the
employment of ' dynasticseals ' which is made all the more remarkableby the
use of such seals from all periods both ' Old ' (B), ' Middle ' (C) and ' Neo '-
Assyrian (A). Seal C was 8 cms. high (including the protruding flat-edged
cap of 9 mm. at each end) and 2-9 cms. in diameter. In size it is thus related
to the group of kunukkui or cultic seals which formed part of the temple treasure
of which the large royal seal found in a deposit of the Ashuritu temple of
Assur-res-isiI (c. 1120 B.C.), predecessor of Tiglath-pileserI, at Assur is the
earliest example. One object in the same deposit was inscribed with the
name and titles of ShalmaneserI (c. i 28o-I z6o B.C.)186 Other large seals were
found in the Marduk temple at Babylon and these include the examples
dedicated by Esarhaddonto the gods Adad and Marduk to which reference
has alreadybeen made (p. 17).

TheDivineWitnesses
The Introduction and seal impressions are followed by a long list naming
the gods who witness the treaty and the vassals' affirmationof its terms (11.
I 3-24). Six planets,cited in the regularorder of this earlyperiod, are followed
by the names of seventeen deities of whom the first eight are identical with
the order of gods cited by Esarhaddonon his stela at Sinjirli.187 These are
in turn followed by inclusive terms for all the gods of Assyria. In the succeed-
ing paragraph(11.25-40) the list of gods, but not the planets, is repeated to
emphasise that it is these gods whose names are invoked (tamnu)in support
of the clauses and curses which follow. The latter list is expanded by the
insertion of the local gods of the principal cities of Assyria and Babylonia
(11. 31-38) who were included in the more general terms of the previous
paragraph. The Aramaic vassal-treatymade by Bar-ga'ayah,king of KTK
with Mati'ilu, king of Arpad (Bit-Agusi) in the eighth century B.C. also has a
list of deities as witnesses following the introductoryparagraph,but in that
instance the gods cited are those of KTK and Arpad.188 Gods also attested
186 W. Andrae, Die jxngeren Ischtar-Tempelin Assur I & II) in a forthcoming volume of Syria (" Les
(W. V.D.O.G. 58) pl. 59, p. 102. Steles Arameenes de Sfir6 "); stela III in Bulletin du
187 Ausgrabungenin Sendsehirli,I (M.O.S. XI), 36;
Musie de Beyrouth (" Une inscription Aramecne
inedite de Sfire") I956, pp. 23-41. See also Stela I,
Cf. Taf. i., and W. J. Hinke, A New BoundaryStoneof obv. 13-14; J. Cantineau, " Remarques sur la Stele
NebuchadreZjZar I, p. 89, fig. 26 for the divine symbols aramecnne de Sefir-Soudjin " (R.A.I., XXVIII, pp.
on this stela. I67-176); H. Bauer, " Ein aramaischer Staatsvertrae
188 I am indebted to Professor A. Dupont-Sommer aus dem 8. Jahrhundert v. Chr. Die Inschrift der Stelg
for information on this text to be published (Stela .von Sudschin" (Af..0. VIII, pp. i-I6).
23 D. J. WISEMAN

the treaty of Assur-nirariVI of Assyria (753-746 B.c.) and the same Mati'ilu
but the list, which also cites only Assyriandeities, follows the main clauses.'89
The traditionof divine witnesses is well known from the Hittite treatiesof the
fourteenth-thirteenthcenturiesB.c.'90

TheClauses
Stipulations
The Introductory section, concluding with the list of divine witnesses
discussedabove, is followed immediatelyby thirty-threeclauses,each of which
the vassal swears to keep.'9' Each clause is markedby a division line and is
complete in itself (PlatesI, IX) and worded as direct speech. The main clauses
literally begin ' Thou shalt . . . Thou shalt not . . . ' but the translation (pages
30 ff.), by using the form '(You swear that) you will. . . you will not . . , '
seeks to bring out the sense of the subordinate clauses with their juridical
force. The main body of the text may be summarisedas follows:
lines ? Summaryof oathswornby Vassal
4I-6I 4 To help Ashurbanipal (A.) loyally as the successor of Esar-
haddon (E.).
62-72 5 Not to offend or revolt against A. nor oust him from the
throne.
73-82 6 To report anything defamatoryof A.
83-91 7 To make A. king of Assyria and Samaws-um-ukin king of
Babylonia in the event of the death of E., while they are
still ' minors '.
92-100 8 To treat A. fairly and with respect, and to protect him.
IO1-I07 9 Not to act evilly against A. or his brothers.
io8-i22 IO Not to pay attention to, or conceal, anything against A. from
any source.
123-129 i i Not to seize or slay A. nor hand him over to his enemy nor
oust him from the kingship.
I30-146 I2 To seize and bring rebels to A. Alternatively to put them
to death or assist to this end.
I47-I6i I3 Not to ally with rebels.
I62-172 I4 To assist in suppressionof revolts.
I73-I79 '5 To escape if capturedby opponents of A.
I8o- 87 i6 Not to support any army revolt.
i88-i97 17 To submit to A. who has full powers of life and death. No
other successor to E. to be sought.
189 E. F. Weidner, A. .O. VIII, pp. I7-27. 31, pp- 1-179;34, pp. -2z28.
191Marked by the strong asseverative summa. . .
90 See below pp. 26 ff; J. Friedrich, M. V.A.G. la . ..
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 24

lines Sumnmary of oathswornby Vassal

198-2Ii I8 Not to support any palace-revolt.
2I2-2I3 I9 Not to make another king by assembly vote.
214-228 20 Not to make anyone (classes listed) king in place of A.
229-236 2i To fight for A. and give him good counsel.
237-248 22 Not to submit to any usurper if A. should be killed while a
' minor ' after death of E.
249-265 23 If necessaryto await birth of A.'s son and put him on throne,
having avenged A.'s death. Not to poison or otherwise
remove A.
266-282 24 To act favourablyto the brothersof A.
283-301 25 To repeat the ade to their sons with warnings of the penalties
for infringement.
302-317 z6 To capture and kill any usurper or help to this end, then to
place A. on throne.
318-327 27 Not to respond to any approaches to turn E. against A. as
crown-prince.
32-8-335 28 Not to be influenced by anyone claiming personal (royal)
powers.
336-352 29 To report to A. any plot to make division between A. and his
brothers.
353-359 3o Not to associate with the brothers of A. in breakingadi.
360-372 3i Not to side with relations against A. on E.'s death.
373-376 32 Not to make a binding alliancewith anyone else.
377-384 33 Never to break the ade which is henceforth valid for ever.
385-396 34 To be responsiblefor passing on treaty-obligationsto descend-
ants.
397-409 35 Not to repudiate this sealed document.
410-4I3 36 Not to alter or destroy the treaty-document by any means.

All these clauses are presented as spoken statements, in which Esarhaddon

refers to himself indirectly in the third person, and the arrangementof the
matter may be due, in part at least, to the royal oratorical style.192 At the
same time each section covers a specific legal point but the whole may be
roughly classified193
into clauseswhich aim (i) to ensurethe loyalty of the vassal
to Ashurbanipal as Esarhaddon's successor (??4-i i); (ii) to outline action
to be taken against rebels (??I2-I8); (iii) to preclude attempts to usurp the
throne (??I9-26); (iv) to prohibit intrigue with other members of the royal

192 To this as much as to the legal terminology
may be assigned the word order, short sentence and
interspersed explanatory clauses, e.g. 11.83-I00. For
the grammar see e.g. W. von Soden Grammalik,
??151 f; I85 g-j,
193 The order may be attributable to the train of
thought (as e.g. the Laws of Hammurabi) and/or speech
(cf. the Mosaic legislation in Deuteronomy).
25 D. J. WISEMAN

household aimed at dethroning Ashurbanipal(??27-32); (v) to emphasisethe

perpetualand binding nature of the oaths taken (??25, 33-36).
Esarhaddon'saim in recording the spoken oath in such detail was first to
cover all forseeable eventualitiesrelating to the royal succession (see pp. 5-6),
and then to provide the legally documented basis on which action could be
taken against offending vassals. The full legal implicationsof this document
will require further study by specialists. This will result in a more precise
definition of the meaning and force of each paragraphand thus provide more
detail of the relation of the king to his family, the state, the court and all
subordinates. It should furtherthe understandingof the royalpowers (includ-
ing thatof life anddeath,11.192-I97), and' dynastic' procedures. Amongthe
subjects on which welcome additional information is given are the various
classes of persons and officialscited in certainpassages(e.g. 11.77-80, i i6-i i8,
2I6-223, 320-322; see pp. 83-85).

TheCurses
The vassalsare instructedto serve Ashur as if he was their own god (1. 409).
They swore that they would neither alter, destroy or bury the treaty-tablet(11.
410-413) nor break their oath (11.399-400). Should they do so the curses of
the gods, among whom are all the divine witnesses to their acceptanceof the
treaty(p. ooo), are pronouncedupon them. First, in brief stereotypedformulae
the wrath of at least twenty-two individual deities is invoked upon any trans-
gressor (11.414-493). These are Ashur (11.414-416), Ninlil (417-418); Sin
(419-42I); Shamash (422-424); Ninurta (425-427); Dilibat i.e. Venus (428-
430); SAG.ME.GAR i.e. Jupiter (431-432); Marduk (433-434); Sarpanitu
(435-436); Belit-ilani (437-439); Adad (440-452); Ishtar (453-454); Nergal
(455-456); Ishtar of Nineveh (457-458); Ishtar of Erbil (459-460); Gula
(461-463); Sibitti (464-5); and a long section to bring in all the gods (472-493).
After a significantinterruptiondiscussedbelow (p. z6), furthercursesare added
bringing in Palil (519-520); Ea (5 21-5 22), ' the gods of heaven and earth'
(523); Girra (524-525) and an inclusive curse by ' all the gods cited in this
tablet' (526-529).194 A brokensection (466-471) mentionedtwo othergods
whose names are now lost, perhapsNusku and Seruaor two of the planets or
other deities named in the list of witnesses. Variants show that in some
texts Anu was invoked after Sin (p. 59) and the fragment (s i H) tentatively
placed as lines 66z'-666', mentioning Enlil and Nabu, may belong here.
In this way all the gods by whom the ade were sworn and witnessed, with a
few additions,195 can be accounted for. Apart from the five first named, the
order has no apparent significance.
194 This section is worded as a natural connection 196 Gula, Sibitti, Palil, Girra.
with, and introduction to, the following curses.
 PLATE IX

TherRamataia Treaty (N.D. 43z7, rev.).

PLATE X

lS1

ll_A I__
 PLATE XI

AlY 7

Curse
The~~~~~~.i:
(ND .
4. 3 3 7 : W ; SiE.
PLATE XII

-~~~~ ~ ~ Om

2. ND. 4m4 (. Hat-arna 3- 308-3i 0).

433z. N . 43B(1 ri t).

4?:~~~~~~~~~~~~~~hCoopo (ND 4336C)i;

X,
loe~~~~~~~~~~~3 L f: > 0 A: g ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~3
4K6) Th Cloho ND

01 9?IB l

?77z 46_g-40;S:::W,7o

~~~KK ~W 00
*Prx~sS
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON z6
Second, the curses invoking deities by name are supplementedby a series of
forty cursesbased on similes from common observation (Plate XI; 11.526-658).
The efficacyof each curse was thought to lie with 'all the gods named in this
tablet' (e.g. 11.526; cf. 11.555, 6i6, 6i8 var.). Illustrationsare drawn from
the rain (530-533); melting lead (534-536); a mule (537-539); molten iron
(545-546); slaughteredlambs and kids (55I-554); the enmity betweensnake
and mongoose (555-559); food and wine (560-566); gold (567); a honeycomb
(568-569); the bow (573-5-75); a hunted gazelle (576-578); a trappedbird (582-
584); pitch (585-587); the chameleon(59I-593); locusts (599-600); a swattedfly
(60I-602); urine (603-605); a rope (606-607); a wax figurine (6o8-6ii); a
blood-spatteredchariot (6iz-6I5); a spindle-whorl (6I6-617); a tortoise (6i8-
620); fire (621); oil (622-625); bucket (626-631); a worm caught in a mill (637-
640); a hole (641-642); medicine (643-645); gall (646-648); a bird-trap(649-
65 I), and a leaky water-bottle(652-65 5). A number,if not all, of these similes
were accompanied by practical demonstrationsbefore the persons who had
recently taken the oath.196 In this way also the terrible results of the curses
were vividly emphasised.
The latter type of curse is little known in Akkadian literatureso that the
phrasesare of special interest and difficulty. It is evident, however, that such
expressivecurseswere partof the normaltreatyor covenant-makingprocedure.
A similar passage ends the treaty between the Hittite Suppiliuma and Mat-
tuwaza of Mitanni'97 and administrationof such curses is fully describedin the
oath-taking ceremony for Hittite soldiers.'98 In the latter the men declare
their agreement(Amen) after each curse is pronounced whereas in the present
text the firstlist of cursesis interruptedby a long statementby the vassalsunder
the threat of the curses (see p. 25). In this they reaffirmthat they swear to
observe the demandsof the treaty which is then summarisedin their statement
(11.494-5 I2). This is the only passage in the treaty in which the words of the
subordinatepartyare recorded. In responseto their declarationand reaffirma-
tion'99Esarhaddonpronounces further curses on the disobedient. A similar
response is found in the Hebrew covenant ceremonies recorded in the Old
Testament200which has traces of this form of curse.201
196 E.g. kbanne; 11. 53', 548, 56x, 580, 604, 6i o 200 Exodus xix, 8; Deut. vi, 24-27; Joshua
6x3, 623, 629, 638. xxiv, i6-I8.24. Cf. G. E. Mendenhall, "Covenant
197 E. F. Weidner, " Politische Dokumente aus Forms in Israelite Tradition " (B.A. XVII, PP. 50-76).
Kleinasien " (Boghatkei-Sludien 8), pp. 26-37; A.N.E.T. These and other parallels between this text and
pp. 205-2o6. Hebrew ' treaties ' were the subject of a Paper I
198 K. Bo. vi, 34; K.U.B. vii, 59; A.N.E.T. read to the Society for Old Testament Studies (Janu-
pp.
353-3 54; E. von Schuler, Heibitische Dienstanweisungen ary, 1948).
(A.f.O., Beiheft Io), pp. 9-17; 22-30.
201 E.g. the blessings and curses in Deut. xxviii
199 It might be argued that this is the first affirmation
on oath and that the preceding clauses of the treaty (e.g. v. 23, cf. 1. 530) and xx, 7 (cfd 1. 48); xx, 22
are all direct statements which the vassals hereby (cf. 1. 46I). Cf. S. H. Blank, " Curses and Oaths in
swear to perform. the O.T.", H.U.C.A., XXIII.
27 D. J. WISEMAN

The curses of the first group, invoking deities by name, are common to any
importantagreementwhere the termsare binding on more thanone generation.
On inter-statedocuments they are first found on a Sumeriantext of Entemena,
a ruler of Lagash in the early third millennium B.C.202 and are common in
treaties of the Hittite Empire, Old Babylonian and later periods.203 Some-
times blessings are added for those who preserve the document and obey its
injunctions as in the epilogue of the Laws of Hammurabi204 and in the Old
Testamentcovenants.205 Cursesfor violation of adeobligations also conclude
Esarhaddon'streaty with Ba'al of Tyre206and Ashurbanipal'streaty with his
vassals.207 It was customary to protect public monuments,including kudurru
('boundary-stones') which recordedprivate property and rights, with many
such imprecatoryclauses.208 Loyalty to treaty obligations, whether by people
or individuals, was enforced by this threat of divine retribution which was
an integral part of religious belief throughout the ancient Near East at all
periods. In practicethe sovereign partyto the treatywould enforce obedience
and exact retributionon the basis of the agreement.209

Relationto otherVassal-treaties
The term ' vassal-treaty' is used to describe the text (see p. 3) because
of its nature as the imposition of certainobligations without agreementby, or
benefits210 to, the subordinatesof the Assyrian king, whether membersof his
own court and country or of territories subservient to him. As with all
treaties, a form of legally-bindingcontract,the terms had to be set in writing,
witnessed and copies deposited with each party. Occasionally, the religious
obligations accompanyinga treaty are detailed in a tablet other than that in
which the main agreementbetween the two parties is outlined.211 The main
treaty texts are variously designated tuppi riksi, tuppi nis ili(rn) or tuppi ade,
the last two terms also applying to any tablet which records,as here, the details
of the ratificationon oath. The relationsbetween a king and his foreign vassals
were regulatedby treatieswhich Korosec and others have designatedsuZerainty
treaties or, viewed from another aspect, vassal-treaties(' traitesde vassalite').
In these the terms are drawn up by the greatermonarchand acceptedwithout
S. N. Kramer, IsraelExplorationJoural 3 (I 9 3),
202 208E.g. L. W. King, BabylonianBoundary-Stones ...
p. 226;From the Tablets of Sumer, p. 39. p. xi; W. J. Hinke, op. cit., pp. 58-70.
203 M. Munn-Rankin, Iraq XVIII, Pt. 2, p. 84; 209 This allowed for capital punishment, sequestra-
D. J. Wiseman, The Alalakh Tablels i, i6-20; 2, tion or destruction of property, prison and exile
77-79- (11. 292-295). This was the 'legal' pretext for all
204 Col. XXVb 20-XXVIIIb. G. R. Driver and Assyrian and Babylonian invasions of territories,
J. Miles, The BabylonianLaws II, pp. 96-I07. which had once come under ade obligations. Cf.
205 See p. 26, n. 200.
also E. F. Weidner, A.f.O. XVII, pp. I-5.
R. Borger, I.A.K.A., iv, i-i9,
206 p. 109. (1. 9 210 Except that of freedom and life itself (11.287-30I)
reads dA-qa-ti-ba-[. . .]) These curses are, however,
which would be forfeit if the ado are transgressed.
not individually marked by a dividing line.
207 H.A.B.L., I105, r- 5-25. 211 E.g. The Alalakh Tablets,No. 126 (tuppinililim).
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 2.8

discussion by the vassal.212 With equals, or non-vassals,the terms of a parity-

treaty have first to be agreed through diplomatic channels and then written
down by each party so that a copy can be sent to the other for ratification.
In all types of treaties the conclusion of the agreementwas marked by oath-
taking ceremoniesand sacrifices.213 As has been noticed in the discussion of
the witnesses (p. 23) and curses (p. 26) the form of treaties was already
standardised' by the Hittite Empire and this text shows that it remained
basically unchanged through Neo-Assyrian times.214
The Nimrud vassal-treatyhas close affinitywith the fragmentarystelae from
Sefireh,Syria,that is, with the Aramaictreatyof Bar-ga'ayahalreadymentioned
(p. 3). There the ade include the undertaking to deliver up persons hostile
to the regime and fugitives from it, to avenge the murderedsuzerain,not to
intrigue against the king or alter the arrangementsfor the succession. The
arrangementof the text, including the clauses to ensure that the provisions
are repeated to succeeding generations215and the malediction, is similar to
the Ramataiatext. However, the Aramaic treatyhas clauses relating to terri-
torial matters and the freedom of passage for ambassadorswhich are absent
from the Esarhaddontext. The latterconcentratesupon one subject,the royal
succession. In this and in its copious detail the Nimrud text is unique. In
its form, language and spirit, however, it continues the tradition well-known
from the Hittite treatiesand Old Testamentcovenants (some of which may well
have originated in the second millennium B.c.) and to be found in treaties
made by both Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babyloniankings. In as far as this text
will help to an increasedunderstandingof the relationbetween king and people
and of the political and religious thought of the Assyriansit will enablethe debt
owed them by succeeding civilizations to be more readily appreciated.216

212 V. Korogeq, HethitirsheStaatuverlrdge(Leipzig, 214 Contra G.E. Mendenhall, loc. cit. p.

I93I).; M. Munn-Rankin,loc. cit. p. 86.
213 Ugarifica III, P1. VI shows a stela from Ras
Shamra (1935) on which is engraved the oath-taking
ceremony. The two parties touch hands over an
altar on which copies of the treaty are placed.
56. Af.!.
XIII, Taf. XIV (Assur 1395 ) shows that a
similar treaty was prepared for Sin-gar-i?kun.
216 Mendenhall, lOc.
cit., p. 6o.
216 There is no proof that the idea or form of these
treaties first came into Assyria or N. Syria from the
Hittites (cf. Mendenhall, lor. cit. p. 6X).
29 D. J. WISEMAN

TRANSLITERATION'

NA4.KISIB da-!ur, LUGAL DINGIR.MES EN KUR.KUR a la &u-un-n6-Le1

NA4 KISIB NUN-e GAL-e AD DINGIR.MES [ga la_pa-qa-a-ri

Col. i
I a-de-ela mallur-PAB.Ag XX gu xx XURajfur
2 DUMU mdXXX.PAB.MES.SU XX SU xx KURallur-ma
3 TA mra-ma-ta-a-a EN.URU URU
ura-ka-ZaLba]-nu
4 TA DUMU.MES-f4 DUMU.DUMU.MES-f4 TA URUi-ra-ka-a-ba-nu-a-a
5 gab-bUTUR GAL malaba-td-u
6 is-si-ku-nuDUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.DUMU.ME9-ku-nu
7 la EGIR a-de-eina u4-mesa-a-tiib-ba-!4-u-ni
8 TA na-pat dUTU-Ii a-di e-rebdUTU-4i
9 am-mar mallur-PAB.AS XX KURaSiur LUGAL-tU be-lu-tu
Io s'aina UGU mafiur-DU.A
ina UGU-tdi-nu d-ba-%u-ni
II DUMU XX GAL la E US-ti DUMU malur-PAB.AS
12 la
XX KURaJJur ina mub-hi-sed
a-de-eis-si-ku-nuiX-ku-nu-ni

I3 ina IGI dSAG.ME.GAR ddili-bat

14 MULUDU.IDIM.SAG.U MULUDU.IDIM.GU4.UD
I5 MULSal-bat-a-nuMULGAG.SI.SA
16 ina IGI a.Uurda-nudBE de-a
17 dXXX dUTU dISKUR dAMAR.UTU
I8 dAG ENSADA URAS U.GUR
19 dvnin/ dse-ru-Ia dMAH
dXV sa [URUNINA.K dXV sa URLIM.DINGIR

'See also pp. 90-9I.

Line Line
Hdg. 39: NA4.KI91B LU.NUN. 5 28A: ba-su-U.
1 31: KURaJWrKI.
7-8 28: 31: 32 place these lines after 1. io.
2 z8A: 321 36: ends KURas"ur.
3-4 For variants in names of parties see 7 32: 36: a-na u4-me. 36: ib-ba-di-1s-u-ni.
pp. 8z.
4 28A: 31: 32: 36: 45M: add LU. 8 z8A: TA na-pa-ah diam-si a-di e-reb
ERIM.ME? Au.xI-TS after the names dsa-s. 3 I: 32: 36: TA na-pa-ab
and before gab-bu. dUTU-Ji a-dira-ba(36: ra-bi-e)dUTU-Sl.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 30

TRANSLATION

Hdg.) Seal of the god Ashur, king of the gods, lord of the lands-not to be
altered;seal of the great prince, father of the gods-not to be disputed.

Col. i
I The treaty which Esarhaddon,king of the world, king of Assyria,
2 son of Sennacherib,likewise king of the world, king of Assyria,
3 with Ramataia,city-rulerof Urakazabanu,
4 with his sons, his grandsons, with all the Urakazabaneans
5 young and old, as many as there may be-
6 with (all of) you, your sons, your grandsons
7 who will exist in days to come after the treaty,
8 from sunrise to sunset,
9 over as many as Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, exercises
io kingship and lordship-(so) he has made the treaty
II with you concerning Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
I2 son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria.

13 In the presence of Jupiter, Venus,

14 Saturn,Mercury,
I 5 Mars,Sirius;
I6 in the presenceof Ashur, Anu, Enlil, Ea,
17 Sin, Shamash,Adad, Marduk,
8 Nabu, Nusku, Urash, Nergal,
i9 Ninlil, Sherua,Belit-ilani,
20 Ishtar of Nineveh, Ishtar of Erbil,

9 36: [L]UGAL-U-/UEN-k-tu. i6 28c: das ur. 28A: den-li1.

I0 [a-]na muh-hi-sf,-nu. 28.

3 1: 3 2: 3 1: 3 2: I7 z8A: dsa-mas.
up-pa-as-u-ni. d 28A: 30B: ~~~~d
I8 3oB: dPA. IB.
13 28A: ina pa-ni. z8c: MULSAG.ME.GAR
TMULdili-bat. I9 27: written d7ib(for se)-ru-ua. 28A:
30B: dYe_rU_ua. z8A: dbe-lit DINGIR.
14 2.8c: MUUDU.IDIM.SAG.US. ME? for MAH.
29866 C
31 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i
21 DINGIR.MES a-si-[bu-ti AN-e U KI-ti]
22 DINGIR.MES KURaz1r[KI DINGIR.MESKUR2-me-ri U URI"']
23 ;i-dan-nin-[i]
DINGIR.MES KUR. [KUR] DU'-SvIz-nii
24 is-ba-ti is-ku-nu-n[i]

25 dahhur AD DINGIR.MES EN KUR.KUR-ti ta[t-..]

26 da-ni denj/I de-a [MIN]
27 dXXX dUTU dISKUR dAMAR.UTU MIIN
28 dAG dENSADA dIB dU.GUR MIN
29 dni Ii'! dse-riiua dMAH MIN
dX URU
30 dX
xv sa URUNINAKI xv sa
UR K
LLIM.JDINGIR MIN
31 DINGIR.MES Du-shu-nU shaURU.SA.URU MIN
32 DINGIR.MES DU-sui-nuZ sa URUNINAKI MIN
33 DINGIR.MES DU-Sl-fnu sa ukal-ha MIN
I
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~URL
34 DINGIR.MES DU-SU-nii [S]l uLIfM.DINGIR MIN
35 DINGIR.MES DU-Sii-nu [S]a uRUkak-t.i MIN
36 DINGIR.MES Du-it-nu shaURUKASKAL MIN
37 DINGIR.MES KURaSSr DU-M-nu MIN
38 DINGIR.MES KA.DINGIR.RA.KI bar-S/pKINIB[RUKI MIN]
39 DINGIR.MES KuRh-me-ri U URI.KI Du-Sii-nu MIN
40 DINGIR.MES KUR.KUR DU-su-nul MIN DINGIR.MES haAN-e U KI-ti MIN

4I a-de-emashs'r-PAB.AS xx KRas'slrina IGI DINGIR.MES GAL.MES

42 sd AN-e KI-tZ is-si-ku-nuis-ku-nu-u-ni
43 ina UGU "'as'sur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti
44 DUMU mahShSr-PAB.AS XX Kas'saur EN-ku-nf shd a-[na DUMU LUGAL-ti]
4S adE US-ti MU-sg i.g-kur-,u-niJ [i-pa]-qi-du-shz-u-ni
46 ki-ma maShSUr-PAB.AsXX IKURasszr [a-n]aSi-ti it-ta-ak
47 massUr-DU.A FDUMUXX GAL sd JE1uS-ti ina GIS.GU.ZA
48 LUGAL-titi-she-sab-baLUGAL-U-t/i EN-U-th
49 ina ;nu/b-bi-kzi-nuup-pa-dh?ina A.SA ina bi[r]-ti URU
hd KuRahhssur

22 45A: KUR.EME. 39 45A: KUR.EME.KI.

23 45A: U-dan-ni-n[u]. 28A: z'-dan-ni-nu-h.
24 45 A: is-si-bat-/u isi-ku-nu-[ni]. 40 45A: DINGIR.KUR.KUR. 46E: TIM.KI
29 28A: dbe-lit DING[IR.MES] for MAH. for KI-ti. 45A: 46E: add at end
38 45A: 46E: KA.DINGIR.KI.... NIBRU.KI DINGIR.ME? ina KUR-sU na-gi-!U DU-
Du-hS-nu. 46E: adds [....] KaRajsur JUi-nUMIN.
after NIBRU.KI.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 32

Col. i
2I the gods dwelling in [heaven and earth],
22 the gods of Assyria, [the gods of Sumer and Akkad],
23 the gods of the lands, all of them, have affirmed,
24 have laid hold on, (and) made (this treaty).

25 You [swear? by] Ashur, father of the gods, lord of lands,

26 by Anu, Enlil, Ea.
27 by Sin, Shamash,Adad, Marduk,
28 by Nabu, Nusku, Urash, Nergal,
29 by Ninlil, Sherua,Belit-ilani,
30 by Ishtar of Nineveh, Ishtar of Erbil,
3I by all the gods of Ashur,
32 by all the gods of Nineveh,
33 by all the gods of Calah,
34 by all the gods of Erbil,
35 by all the gods of Kakzi,
36 by all the gods of Harran,
37 by all the gods of Assyria,
38 by the gods of Babylon, Borsippa,Nippur,
39 by the gods of Sumerand Akkad, all of them,
4o by the gods of the lands, all of them; by the gods of heaven and earth.

41 The treaty (which) Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, has made with you,

42 in the presenceof the great gods of heaven and earth,
43 concerning Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
44 son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord, whom
45 he named and appointed to the crown-princeship.
46 When Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, dies,
47 you will seat Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
48 upon the royal throne, he will exercise the kingship
49 (and) lordship of Assyria over you. You will
4I 46E: a-de-e TA. 47 46E: GIS.GU.ZA-e.

42 46E: TIM.K[I] for KI-ti cf 1. 40. 48 46w: tu-!e-!db-Su LUGAL-tU. 46E: LUGAL-
tU1 EN-tM.
45 46E: it-k[ur]-u-nii -qid-du-Th-u-ni.45L:
iz-kur.
49 46E: Omits sd KURa"Yur. 30A: up?-pa-a[i].
46 46w: clearly ki-ma. 5 5G: [. . . .]-ds.
29866 C2
33 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i
5 la ta-na-sar-sh-n-niina mnh-hi-r]ui
fla ta-ma-has-a-ni
5I la ta-mnt-ta-a-niina kit-ti Us'alib1-bi-ku-nu
52 is-si-sh la ta-da-bni-ba-a-ni
mi[l-k]u SIG5
53 sa gam-mur-tilib-bi-ku-nula ta-[ma]/-li-ka-hi-n-ni
54 KASKAL SIG5 ina GIR.II-Shi (erasure)-sh[I]a ta-sa-kan-a-ni
5w5 snm-maat-tn-nutu-nak-kar-siU-u-ni TA sA SES.ME-Sh
56 GAL.MES TUR.MES ina kui-mu-h ina GIS.GU.ZA KURas'sr
57 tu-sie-sab-a-ni shim-maa-bn-tuisd massur-PAB.AS xx KURassr
58 te-na-a-nitu-sa-an-Lna-a1-ni slim-mamas'sur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL
59 sa E uS-ti sh as'sur-P[AB.A]s xx KIR< asur> EN-ku-nu
6o ha-an-nzt-ma
la tn-da-gal-a-ni
6I LUGAL-U-tui EN-U-th ina mnh-hi-ku-nnla i-<pa>-ds--ni

62 shim-maat-tu-nu a-na nass'r-DU.A DUMU XX GAI shiE Us-ti

63 sa maSJSUr-PAB.AS xx KURassir ui-kal-lim-u-ka-nu-ni
64 iq-ba-ka-nu-nia-de-eina muh-hi-hiis-si-knl-nu
65 i-dan-nin-u-niisJ-ku-nu-ni la ta-na-sar-a-ni
66 ina lib-bi-shita-ha-ta-a-ni Su.im-ku-nu a-na lim-nit-ti
67 ina lhb-bi-hitu-bal-a-niep-hi bar-tua-bh-tnla DUG.GA
68 la SIG6-tui te-ep-pa-sh-ni-sh-u-niina LUGAL-ti KURassir
69 tn-nak-kar-hi-u-ni TA lhib-biSES.MES-SiU GAL.MES TUR.MES
70 ina kn-Mn-hi GIS.GU.ZA KR as'sjr tui-sa-as-bat-a-ni
71 LUGAL man-maEN man-maimamn'h-hi-ku-nn ta-sa-kan-a-ni
72 a-na LUGAL man-maEN man-ma;ia-mit ta-tam-ma-a-ni

73 shm-maat-tu-nua-bn-tu la SIG6-ti ha ba-ni-ti

74 la ta-ri-sn sa e-pef LUGAL-ti sh ma UGUmallnr-Du.A
75 DUMU XX GAL ShE uS-ti la tar-sa-tn-n-nila ta-bat-n-ni
76 uin a pi SES.MES-s'4 SES.MES.AD.MES-hi DUMU.SES.MES.AD.MES-hi

5I 46E: lata-nu-[ta]-ni. 6o 3OA: 46B: 5 5G: hJa-an-nu-um-ma.

53 5 5FF: ta-ma-lik-a-s'u-[u-ni]. 6I 46B: EN-/u. 3oA: 55G: add KURassur
55 46B: Ia-nak-kar-a-Su-ni. 5 5 G. SES.MES- after belutu.
SU. 65 3OA: isi-kun-u-ni.
58 5 5 G: u-sa-na-a-ni. 68 30A: a-na la SIG5-tu te-pa-Jd-niJ-s-u-nZi.
59 46B: XX "Ra's'ur. 46E: te-pa-I'd-ni-l'u-nu-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 34

Col. i
50 protect him in country and in town; you will fight,
5i and (even) will die, for him. You will speak
52 with him in the truth of your heart, you will give
53 him sound advice loyally.
54 You will set a fair path at his feet.
55 (You swear) that you will not be hostile to him nor will you
56 seat one of his brothers, older or younger, on the throne of Assyria
57 in stead of him. That the word of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
58 you will neither change nor alter. That you will
59 serve only Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
6o whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord (hereby commends),
6i that he will exercise the kingship and dominion over you.

6z (You swear) that you will protect Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,

63 whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, has designatedto you
64 (and of whom) he has spoken to you, and concerningwhom
65 he has firmly imposed the treaty upon you.
66 That, you will not sin against him; that you will not
67 bring your hand against him with evil intent. That you will not
68 revolt (or) do anything to him which is not good, and not proper.
69 You will not oust him from the kingship of Assyria
7o by helping one of his brothers,older or younger, to seize the throne
71 of Assyria in his stead. You will not set over you any (other) king
72 or any (other) lord, nor will you swear an oath to any (other) king or
any (other) lord.

73 (You swear) that you will neither listen to nor conceal any improper,
74 unsuitableor unseemlywords concerningthe exerciseof kingship,which
75 are unseemly and evil against Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
76 either from the mouth of his brothers,his uncles, his cousins,
69 3OA: tu-nak-ka-ra-sT TA SA. 74 36: xx-u-te. 36: inamub-hi.
70 3OA: omits ina kumuXu. 75 46E: EN-ku-nu la tar-sa-at-u-ni. 36:
GAL-U (passim)
7z 30A: LUGAL ld-ni-rwa EN S'd-ni-rna
76 491: l-u inapi-i.... SES.MES.AD.ME-Th.
ta-me-t/. 47A: EN sa-nu-um-ma.
36: omits SES.MES.AD-S,UDUMU.SES.
73 36: la DUG.GA-/t la SIG5-/U. 49I: la ends SES.MES.AD.MES-SU IU-U UKiJ.
DUG.GA-/U la ba-ni-/u. MES-4u.
35 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. i
77 qin-ni-sn NUMUN AD-Ili IU inapi-i LU.GAL.MES LU.NAM.MES
78 inmapi-i LU sd-firlq-fi LU.SAG.MES
Col. ii
79 ina pi-i Lum-ma-ni uin a p1-i nap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU
8o mala ba-s-u ta-sam-ma-nitu-pa-.,a-ra-a-ni
8I la ta-lak-a-ni-nia-na masnur.Du.A DUMU XX GAL
8z sa E' uS-ti la ta-qab-ba-a-ni

83 sum-m,a mdasjsv[r-PABl-As xx KURassxria sa-ba-ri DUMU.ME[S-hi]

84 a-na sim-ti it-ta-lak mas'sr-DU.A DUMU XX rGAL1
8S s'a E' Us-ti GIS.GU.ZA sa asSUr tn-sa-as-bat-ta
86 m.dGIS.NU .MU.GI SES ta-li-me-hi DUMU XX Sd E US-ti
87 hi KA.IDINGIR.RA.KI ima GIS.GU.ZA LUGAL-ti sa KA.DINGIR.RA.KI
88 tu-se-s'ab LUGAL-[t]i KUR.EME.KU URI.KI KUR drnddmn-d-<s>
89 DU.A.BI ina IGI-ni-s/i tu-s'ad-ga-la ti-din-hiv
go am-mar mas"SJUr-PAB.Asxx KURa.sjr AD-Siz id-din-na-hi-ni
9I is-si-sh i-bal I-en l[a] ta-kal-la-a

92 sumow-ma
masnlar-DUO.A
DUMU XX sa E US-ti
93 sd xx KURasnr -'kal-li/m-n-ka-nn-ni
s"1a r-PAB.AS
94 hi
5/ SES.MES-SZDUMU AMA-si msaSrDVU.A DUMU XX GAL

95 Sa E US-ti sh mas'nr-PAB.As xx KURar ina mnuh-h-hi-nb

96 a-de-e is-si-kun-nuisi-ku-nu-nikit-tn hi-lim-tu
97 la tn-kal-la-a-niimiaki-na-a-te tar-sa-a-ti
98 la ta-ta-nab-bal-shi-n-niina kit-ti sh lib-bi-ku-nn
99 is-si-si la ta-da-bn-ba-niina A.SA bir-ti URU
IOO [/]a ta-na-sar-a-sh-nln-u-ni

77 36: 49I: NUMUN E AD-J'u. 85 28A: la tu-s'a-as-bat-a-ni. 39: la tu-Jl-

78 39: !d Luiq-ni LU.sAG. as-ba-ta.
79 z8A: LUumn,a-a-ni. 36: 49 I: lu ina 86 45M: SES ta-li-mu.
nap-par.
87 39: us-t]i KA.DINGIR.KI GIS.GU.ZA.
80 39: ma-/a. 43: 49 I: ta- ma-a-nz.
36: tu-ba-Za-ra-ni. 43: tu-pa--ar-a-ni. 45M: 5 P: LUGAL-te DUMU.MES.
82 36:/a ta-qab-ba-nis'-su-un-ni.39:la ta-qa- 88 Z8A: xi: tu-5e-s'd-ba.
t
45 M: s-se-%ab-iW.
ba-a-ni. 36: omits paragraph divi- 46Q: XI: LUGAL-tU KURlu-me-ri.

sion line. 45M: LUGAL-U-tU KUR.ENIE.Kl. z8A:

83 3 6: [k]i-a. 36: DUMU.MES-5l. 5 5P: u-me-ri U URI.KI. 28A: KUR

84 28A: GAL-U. kar-dd n-idad!.

 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 36
Col. i
77 his, family, membersof his father'sline; or from the mouth of officials
78 or governors, or from the mouth of an officer or courtiers
Cvi. ii
79 or from the mouth of any skilled person or from the mouth of any of
8o the masses, as many as there are, but you will
8i come (and) report (these things) to
8z Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince.

83 (You swear) that, should Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, die while his

84 sons are minors, you will help Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
85 to take the throne of Assyria, (and) will help to seat
86 Shamash-shum-ukin,his 'twin '-brother,the crown-prince
87 of Babylon on the throne of Babylon.
88 The kingship over the whole of Sumer, Akkad (and) Karduniash
89 you will hand over to him. Whatever gift
go Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, his father, gave him
9I he will take with him. Do not hold back even one.
92 (You swear) that with respect to Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince
93 whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, has designatedto you
94 and his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,
95 the crown-prince,concerning whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
96 has made the treaty with you, you will hold
97 perfect justice; you will always treat him in a true
98 and fitting manner;you will speak with him with
99 heartfelttruth; you will protect them in
IOO countryandin town.

89 45M: ina IGI-sJU. 46Q: ina pa-ni-Th 96 39: is-ku-fu-u-ni. 45E: ii-kun-[....]:
(over erasure). 3 I: is'-kun-u-ni. 55w: sa-li-[im-tul.
90 xi: SE-si-un-ni. 45 M: i-di-[na]-lh-un-ni. 97 46z: la tu-kal-a-ni.
91 4 5M: 46Q: 49 K: 5 5 I: XI: iS-Si-SU 98 39: la ta-ta-na-bal-a-isu-nu-u-ni. 3 I:
ub-bal. la ta-tan-nab-bal-a-sii-U-ni. 46z: la
92 45E: omits 11. 93-94 sa '1allur-PAB.AS ta-ta-nab-bal-a-s'a-nu-u-ni.
to da Ei US-ti. 99 3 I: 46E : 39: is-si-su-nu. 39: ta-da-bu-
93 39: 49 K: U-kal-lim-ka-nu-u-ni
ub-a-ni.5aaG: URU-SU-n-u.
94 3 1: omits u. I 00 5 5G: la ta-na-sar-s'u-nu-m-ni.
 37 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii
iot [urn-ma malSur-DuIA DUMU XX GAL] fd E us-ti
I02 [Ia mas.sIur-PAB.AS xx KURassur
iq-ba-]ka-iu-u-ni
I03 [U SES.MES-I/i DUMU AMA-S/i sa naSS//r-DUIA DUMU XX GAL]
I04 sa [FJus-ti ina muXh-bi-S/i-nn
a-de-eis-si-ku-nu]
105 is-[ku-nu-u-nita-ha-ta-nisu.ii-ku-nu i;/a HUL-ti]
io6 ina li[b-bi-hi-nulu-bal-a-ni]
107 ep-[snbar-tha-b/-tu la DUG.GA-/U ta-pa-sd-ni-sii-///i-ni]

i08 [strn-na me-me-nia-bu-tula DUJG.GA-tU la SIG5-tu]

Io9 [la ba-ni-tnina UGU massUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL Sa E us-hi]

II0 [DUMU maSuSr-PAB.AS XX KURa"S/r EN-ku-nli la tar-sa-at-ui-ni]

i i i [la ta-ba-tnt-u-ni uinmapi-i LU. KUR-Stz]
II2 [ ina pi-i sa-li-me-I/ 1 inapi-i SES.MES-Sfd]
113 u ina p[i-i DUMU.MES-SU I ina pi-i DUMU.SAL.MES-IZ]
II4 lu inapi-i [SES.MES-hi SES.AD.MES-lS/DUMU.SES.MES AD.MES-td]
I15 qin-ni-Iti NUMUN [E AD-S/i Uina pi-i sEs.MEs-ku-n/]

II6 ina pi-i L1ra-gi-re]

DUMU.MES-ku-[nU DUMU.SAL.MEs-ku-nu lu
I 17 LOmab[4-e-elu inap1-i DUMU sa a-matDINGIR]
I 18 i-u ina pi-i n[ap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU mala ba-su-n]
I I9 ta-sam-ma-n[itu-pa-ga-ra-a-ni]
I20 la ta-lak-a-ni-[nia-na maSU'Ur-DU.ADUMU XX GAL]
I21 ia i Us-ti [DUMU nmaI/ur-PAB.As XX KURaItur]
122 la ta-[qab-ba-a-ni]

123 Inml-ma at-tu-[nnmaSSUr-DU.A DUNMUXX GAL]

124 sa uS-ti [sa massur-PAB.AS xx KURas/xrEN-ku-ni]
E
I25 iq-ba-ka-[nn-u-nila DUG.GA-tU la SIG,-tu]
12z6 te-ep-pa-td-ni-I/-u[n-nita-sa-ba-ta-n-u-ni]
I27 ta-du-ka-su-u-ni[a-na LT~KUjR-li ta-da-na-Iu-u-ni]

10 5 46E: ta-ha-ta-a-ni qa-at-ku-nu. III 46I: [la]-bat-u-ni lu. 45A: la ta-lbat-

u-rnl. 46E: b]at-u-ni.
1o6 46 I: 46E: ina sA-su.
107 4 5E: te-pa-[!d-ni]-s'u-nu-u-ni. I1 2 45 A: sal-me-siu. 4 5E: [sa-]li-me-su.
"
Io8 45E: [su]]m-maa-bu-tu. 46E: Aadi-iq-tu I I13 46E: pi[-i SEg.MEg- SE9.AD.ME?-fh
for SIG$. DUMU.9ES.ME9.AD.MES-fh.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 38

Col. ii
ioi [(You swear) that you will not offend Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]
io2 [of whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, has spoken to you,]
103 [and his brothers,son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,]
I04 [the crown-princeconcerning]whom [he has m]ade [the treaty]
I05 [with you. That you will not bring your hands to (do)]
Io6 [evil] against [them; that you will not make ins]urrection
107 [(or) do anything which is not good.]

io8 [(You swear) that you will not listen to, or conceal, any word]
0og [which is evil, improper (or) unsuitable concerning Ashurbanipal,the
crown-prince,]
iio [son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,your lord, (or to things which) are]
i i i [not seemly nor good either from the mouth of his enemy]
i iz [or from the mouth of his friend or from the mouth of his brothers]
113 or from [the mouth of his sons or from the mouth of his daughters,]
114 or from the mouth [of his brothers,his uncles, his cousins,]
15 his family, members of [his father's line, or from the mouth of your
brothers,]
i i6 your sons, [your daughters,or from the mouth of an oracle-priest,]
I17 an ecstatic-[priest,or from the mouth of a prophet,]
I I8 or from the mouth of a[ny of the masses,]
II9 [as many as there are,]
I20 (but) that you will go and report (it)
i2i [to Ashurbanipal,the crown-] prince,
I22 [son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria.]

I23 (You swear) that you will not do [(anythingto) Ashurbanipal,]

I24 the crown-prince,[of whom Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord]
I25 has spoken to [you, that is not good and not proper.]
i2z6 That you will not seize him and will
I27 not put him to death. That you will not hand him over
I i6 46E: DUMU ra-gi-me. 45 A: has LU I22 45A: la ta-qab-ba-ni. 46E: ends[....]-
ra-gi-me after LU.MA1H. sa-ni.
117 49R: LU.MAH. 551: mlah-hi-e DUMU sa. I 24 46E: omits EN-ku-nU.
46E: a-mat DINGIR.MES. I25 45A: la DCJG-GA-tu. 55 I: [DcG].GA-tU
II8 45A: omits inapi. 46E: omits DU. la SIG -ta-bla-ta-ab-tu-
46E: .
1 19 45 A: 5 5 I: ta-lam-ma-a-ni. I 26 4 5A: ta-sa-ba-ta-s'u-un-ni.
39 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii
128 a-na L[UGA]L-ti KURas's[ur tu-nak-kar-a-sXz-u-ni]
I29 a-na LUG[AL] Id-nim-maE[N sd-nim-mama-mit ta-tam-ma-a-ni]

I30 sXum-ma a-namassur-[DU.A

me-mre-ni DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti]

I 3I DUNIU maSSir-PAB.AS as
KURassr EN-ku-Ltu imamuh-hi-s-]
s-ad
I32 a-de-eis-si-kn-nnis-[ku-nu-u-ni]
133 si-hu bar-titsd [dn-a-ki a-na li-mut-ti-]sXud-nu
I34 hul-lu-qi-siu-nuiq-ba-ka-nu-u-ni
I 3 5 zi at-tn-nniniapi-i [me-me-ni]ta-sam-ma-[a-ni]
13 6 e-pi-sd-nt-ti sa [bar]-tula ta-sab-bat-a-ni-ni
137 ina UGU mas_Xsr-DU.ADUMU XX [GAL sWd] E us-ti
13 8 la t,i-bal-a-ni-nisnm-m[aam-marsa-ba-ti-sd-nu]
I39 du-a-ki-s-u-numa-sa-ku-nn[la ta-sab-bat-a-sa-nn-ni]
140 la ta-du-ka-sd-nu-u[-niMU-SXz-niNUMUN-Sii-//i]
I4 I ina KUR la [tn-hal-laq-u-nisnm-ma]
142 am-[marsa-ba-ti-sXi-nu dI-a-ki-s-nu]
I43 [la ma-sa-kn-flU
GESTU.II Si tmassnr-DU.A DUMU XX]
I44 [sXaE1us-ti la t-pat-ta-a-ni is-si-sXt]
145 [la ta-Za-gca-a-nie-pi-s'a-nu-tis'abar-tni]
146 [la ta-sab-bat-a-nila tu-dut-ka-a-ni]

I47 s'1m11-mae-pi- d-ni-ti [sadbar-tiin e-su-ti in ma-'a-dni-ti]

I48 [is-si]-X-nn ta-sd-kan-[a-nid-nn-qn la dni-nn-qu]
149 ta-s'am-[ma-a]-nila [ta-qab-ba-a]-ni
I50 a-na lnallur-rDul-A DUMU XX G[AL sacE uS]-U-ti
1 5I DUMU masSUr-PAB.AS XX KURciXIr [la ta]-lak-a-ni-ni
152 lib-ba-kn-nuis-si-sX[la] ga-mnr-zi-ni
1 5 3 sa DI[NGIR.MES u'-se]-sXa-bu-u-[n]i La-de-e]ina IGI.DINGIR[.ME9-ni]
1 54 [ta-Sd-kan-n]-niina KESDA GIS.BANSUR Xa-te-eka-si

Iz8 55 I: LUGAL-f1-te. 134 5 5F: [i]-qab-ba-ka-nu-u-ni. 46s: adds

a-na KA-SU--nu.
I29 45A: a-na LUGAL man-ma EN mran-ma].
I 35 46E: ta-lam-ma-ni.
I30 46E: Tifm-mu. I36 49K: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-/e. 46E: sd bar-te
la ta-sa-bat-a-ni.
I 32 55F: is-k-n-X-ni.
138 46E: su'm-mu.
I133 45 A: [i-mu]t-ti-Th. 46E: li-mut-ti-f4. I40 46E: la ta-du-ka-a-sd-nu-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 40

Col. ii
iz8 to his enemy. That you will not oust him from the kingship of
I29 Assyria, nor will you swear an oath to any other king (or to) any other
lord.

130 (You swear) that should anyone-as concerning Ashur[banipal, the

crown-prince]
I3I son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord, [who has]
132 made the treatywith you concerninghim-
133 speak to you of rebellion and insurrection[or killing,]
134 to their [detriment]and their destruction,
13 5 then you will not listen to (it) from the mouth of [anyone].
136 You will seize the perpetratorsof insurrection,
137 you will bring (them) before Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince.
I3 8 If you are able to seize and put them to death
139 then you will seize and put them to death,
140 and you will destroy [their name and
I41 their seed] from the land. [If, however,]
142 [you are unable to seize and to put them to death,]
I43 [you will reveal (this fact) to Ashurbanipal,]
144 [the crown-prince. You will, (furthermore)stand]
145 [with him, you will seize and]
I46 [put to death the perpetratorsof rebellion.]
147 (You swear) that you will not make common cause with the
I48 perpetratorsof insurrection,be they few or many; that
I49 you will not listen to (anything)favourableor unfavourable,
150 but you will [report],by going to Ashurbanipal,the
151 crown-prince,son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
152 being wholeheartedlywith him.
I5 3 As the gods have established?,you will not make a treaty
154 by serving food at table, by drinking from a cup,
I41 46E: la /u-bal-laq-qa-a-niThim-Mu.49E: 149 4 5 D: la ta-qab-ba-a-ni.
la tu-hal-laq-qa-ni. 152z 46E: sA-ku-nu.46E: 47E: laga-nmur-u-ni.
145 45D: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-/e. I53 46E: sa DINGIR.MES u-se-sab-u-ni. 45D:
a-de-e ina IGI DINGIR.MES-ni. 36:
I47 45D: lu e-su-ti-ku-[nu] 36: lu ma-'a-du-
[h-]s'i-s'a-bu-u-n[i].
te. I 54 46E: ta-sd-kan-a-ni. 36: ri-k[is] GIS.
I48 36: du-un-qula du-un-qu. BANSUR.
41 D. J. WISEMAN

col. iii
I 55 ni-pi-ih dGIS.BAR A.MES si-bit t-ie-e
156 a-hi-istu-tam-ma-a-ni a-na assur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL
1 57 sd E US-ti DUMU massur-PAB.As XX KURjs'sr EN-kui-/ii
I 58 Ia tal-lak-a-ni-nila ta-qab-ba-a-ni
I 59 e-pi-sd-nu-tisd bar-ti iULU.ERIM.MES EN hi-ti
i6o la ta-sa-ba-<ta>-a-ni-ni la ta-dnt-ka-a-ni
16I MU-SzU-nn NUMUN-Sz-rn ina KUR la ti:-hal-laq-qa-a-ni
WV
i62 mm-ma in asstr-a-a da-gz'il pa-n sa KUR assz:rK!
I63 in-n
JU_U Ltsd-iq-ni In-U LU.SAG In DUMUU ~~~~~~~~~K
UR
asSu{rKr1
I64 In-n DUMU.MES KUR id-<ni>-t) in tik-nat ZI mala ba-st-n
i65 a-na maStsUr-DUIA DUMU XX GAL SdE US-ti ina A.SA
i66 bir-ti URU e-ta-a.-ru-t,i si-hp bar-tnimamuh-hi-ste-ta[p-St]
I67 at-tu-nn TA mas"sr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL ti E US-ti
I 68 la ta--Za--Za-a-ni
la ta-na-.sar-sd-ii-ni
I69 LU.ERIM.MES Sdbar-ti e-pa-tu-n-niiagam-mur-ti fib-bi-ku-nn
170 la ta-dn-[ka]-a-ni a-na massnr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL
17I td E US-ti t' SES.MES-tui DUMU AMA-St
172 la tu-se-,a-ba-ni-ni

I73 smm-ma
sa TA maSSjUr-DU.A DUMU X[X GAL] sd E US-ti
174 DUMU mastsnr-PAB.AS XX EN-ku-ninsd ina mnh-hi-sU
KiR attS"ur

175 a-de-eis-si-kn-nnist-k-nn-n-ni ib-bal-kat-n-ni

176 at-tni-nuis-si-stzta-td-kan-a-ni
177 Lsnm,-ma ki-i da-'a-ni is-sab-tu-ku-nu
178 [at-tt-nti ia ta-hal-liq-a-niina UGU maSSnr-Du.A
I79 [DUMU XX GAL td Ei] uS-ti la tal-lak-a-ni-ni

155 45D: A.MES I.MES. I6I 4sD:tu-bal-laq-a-ni. 47A:tu-bal-la-ka-a-

45D: a-na a-hi-is. 36: 46E: a-ha-mes. [ni].
156
46E: tu-tam-ma a-na "nallur-DO.A. i62 46E: Tuhi-mu lu LUa;ur-a-a. 46E: siim-
mu. 4 5D: lu da- gil...KURa"ur. 3 5:
I 57 36: A for IUMU.
IGI sd.
159 45D: 46E: e-pis-a-nu-ti. 47A: e-pis- I63 39: 45D: 47A: IU... -lu.
ld-nu-te. 45D: 46E: 47A: U ERIM.
164 45D: 47A: DUMU KUR sa-ni-i-tima.
MES. 39: sd-ni-/i-ma. 39: 45D: Zi-tii.
I6o 45D: la ta-sab-bat-a-ni. 46E: la ta-sa- 46E: sik-nat zi-tim ma-la. 47A:
ba/-a-ni-ni. 47A: la ta-sab-bat-a-ni-ni. l nap-bar sal-mat SAG.DU ma-la
45D: la ta-du-<ka> -a-ni. ba-s-U.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 42

Col. iii
1 55 by the kindling of fire, by water, (by oil), by holding
i56 breasts,you will not bind each other by oath, (but) you will go
I 57 and report to Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
1 58 son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord.
I59 You will seize and put to death the
I6o perpetratorsof insurrectionand the army of the transgressor.
i6i You will destroy their name (and) their seed from the land.

i62 (You swear) that, should an Assyrian (or) a provincial

I63 or an officeror a courtieror a citizen of Assyria
I64 or the citizens of any other country or any people at all,
165 hate Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,in country
166 or town and carryout rebellion and insurrection,
I67 then you will take your stand with, and protect
i68 Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince. You will loyally
I69 defeat the soldiers who revolt. You will
I70 save (them alive) for Ashurbanipal,
171 the crown-prince,and his brothers
172 by the same mother.

173 (You swear) that should anyone break away from Ashurbanipal,
I74 the crown-prince,son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord,
I75 concerning whom he has made the treaty with you,
176 then you will not make common cause with him.
I77 That, when they seize you by force,
178 you wiU flee and come to
179 Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince.

i66 39: e-ta-aZ-ru-us. 45D: 47A: e-lap-lu. I 72 3 8A: 47A: 5 5 L: tu-le-Za-ba-a-ni-ni.

38A: e-tap-di-lu. 35: 47A: have no 173 55L: E re-du-te.
paragraph dividing line between i66 I74 47A: A for DUMU.
and I67.
175 3 8A: "-kun-u-ni. S5L: s-ku-nu-ni.
I68 47A: la ta-za-a-ni 38A: 45D: 46E: 47A:
ta-na-sar-a-su-u-ni. 176 47A: is-si-lh-nu.
69 36: 46E: bar-t;'e-pa-su-ni-su-un-ni. 45 D: I77 48D: suum-maki-i. 38: 47A: da-'a-a-ni.
e-pu-su-nis-sTu-u-ni.38A: e-pa-su-nil- 39: da-a-nii-sab-tu-ku-[nu].
lu-un-ni. 45 D: 47A: 9A'-ku-nu. 178 47G: [la ta-hal-liq-qa]-a-ni-ni. 38A: la
171 39: u for u. 47A adds is-si-su after ta-tal-liq-qa-a-ni-ni.
AMA-SU. I179 39: la ta-lak-ni-ni.
43 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. it:

i 8o [sun-ma at-tu-nulu......... ] bu-ra-di

18I [. lu. .. ]ra-qiki-iM URUB KUR
I82 [ds-ba-kalu-u ki-i inapi-]ir-ri
I83 [te-rab-a-ni-nia-bu-tula SI]G5-t/u
I84 [sa aSSUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAI, sa E Us-t]i
i 85 [ina l/b-bi-kui-nu
ta-sa-kan-a-niina muh-bi-stu]
i86 [ta-bal-kact-a-niep-sNbar-th a-bu-t-l]
I87 [la DUG.GA-tu/ ta-pa-ta-ni-su-ni]

I88 [stlu-ma SSaUr-Du.A DUMU XX GAL sa E uS-ti]

I89 [DUMU massIr-PAB.AS XX KURas-sr EN-ku-fu itia u4-me sa ma3s"Ur-PAB.AS]
190 [XX KuRassurEN-ku-nfla-nia stim-tiil-lak-ti-ni]
I9I [tu-u la LUGAL-ka-nu-ni EN-ka-nu-u-ni]
192 [dan-nula t-tap-pal-u-ni tap-lu la i-ma-tab-u-ni]
193 [ta du-a-ki la i-du-ku-u-nisa bal-lu-ti]
194 [la u-bal-lat-u-niam-mari-qab-bu-u-ni]
195 [la ta-saam-ma-a-ni ki-i pi-i-su]
I96 [la te-pa-a-sa-a-ni LUGAL man-ma EN man-ma]
197 [ina muhb-bi-sti tu-ba-'a-a-ni]

I98 [sum-mame-me-niina E.GAL bar-tulu ina kal u4-me]

I99 [lu-u ina kal mu-si /u ina KASKAL lut-uina qab-si KUR a-..]

200 [masttur-PAB.ASXX KURass'ur e-ta-pa-ds-.. .. .. -nu]

201 [la tas-me-an-ni u-u ina kal u4-me lu-uimakal mu-sti]
202 [ma-si la me-ni-suLUA-tip-ri TA SA E.GAL]
203 [ina miub-hiDUMU LUGAL it-tal-ka ma-a AD-ka]
204 [re-es-kait-ti-si ma-a EN lil-li-ka]
205 [at-tu-nu .. -a-sti la tu-ra-ma-st]
206 [.l. . . la il-lak tu-da-a-na]
207 [a-di i-en ina SA-ku-nusa EN-Sil i-ra-a-mu-u-ni]
zo8 [ina UGU E EN.MES-SU Mar-sa-u-n-ni]

I8lI 5c : [/]u ki-i qa-bal KUR d&-ba-ka. I90 5 5 c: be-li-[ku-nu].

I83 55c: la DUG.GA-tU. I 92 49G: [h]-sa-pa-lu-u-nilap-lu.
i85 55C: sA,-ku-nu. I 94 4 5G: [U]-ba-la-ta-
[..*.*.
I87 55 c: /e-pa-s'd-nis-[su-un-ni]. 19 5 48A: adds GIR.II-S'u ta-fa-kan-a-[ni].
I88 5 5c: [sUlm-Mu. 39: GAL-U. 196 X7: te-pa-s'a-a-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 44

Gol. iii
i whether.........]
8o [If you ......... hbradu-soldiers
i8I [. .. or.] when within the land
i8z [inhabitedby you or when you come in for]
I83 [tribute-payment,you will not set in]
184 [your heart a word that is evil]
185 [againstAshurbanipal,the crown-prince.]
i86 [You will not revolt against him, making rebellion nor]
I87 [will you do anything to him which is not good.]

I88 [(You swear) that, as for Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]

I89 [son of Esarhaddon,your lord, on the day that Esarhaddon,]
I90 [king of Assyria, your lord, dies,]
I9I [hewill be your king, will be your lord-]
I92 [he may abase the mighty, will raise up the lowly,]
193 [may put to death him who is worthy of death, may pardon]
194 [him who deserves to be pardoned-You will hearkento]
195 [whateverhe says and will do whatever]
I96 [he commands. You will not seek any]
I97 [(other) king or any (other) lord against him.]

I98 [(You swear) that if anyone makes an insurrection,whether by day]

199 [or by night; whether on the open highway or within the land
(against)]
zoo [Esarhaddon,king of Assyria..........]
20I [you will not hearken?whether by day or by night]
zoz [. .. a messengerfrom within the palace]
2o3 [has come to the prince saying: " Your father]
204 [has summoned saying: 'let the lord come'."]
205 [. you ......... will not let him go free]
2o6 [. .. he will not come, you will.........]
207 [until one of you, whom his lord loves]
2o8 [......... over the house of his lords]

197 X7: [tu]-ba-a-ni. 205 480: at-tu-nu la ta-[ .... ].5 5F: tu-ra-ma-
202 5 5HH: [m]a-si la ma-ni. 49D:
su-nu.
GE[61.
207 47c: 480: i-ra-'a-mu-u-[ni].
203 5 511H: [AD]-ka ri-le[? 2o8 480: mar-sa-d's-su-un-ni. 49L: 5 SF: [mar]
204 5 5F: i-ti-si. 49D: i-te-i. -sa-su-u-ni.
 45 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. ii:

209 [i-lak-u-niina E.GAL te-mu ta LUGAL EN-ku-lu]

210 [e-mar-u-niha-ra-me-ma TA DUMU LUGAL]
21I [EN-ku-nuina E'.GAL tal-la-ka]

212 [turn-ma
at-tu-nuUKKINta-td-kan-a-ni a-i-it]
213 a-na i-enina lib-bi-ku-nu
[tu-tam-ma-a-ni LUGAL-U-tU ta-dan-a-ni]

2I4 [tun-maat-tu-nuTA lib-biSES.MES-Si SES.MES.AD.MES-"4]

2I5 [DUMU SES.MES.AD.MES-5 qin-ni-svNUMUN E AD-4z]
21I6 [lu-u sdina KURattur su-nu-u-ni lu d inaKUR std-ni-tim-ma]
217 [in-nab-tu-u-nilu-uina kal-gi E1.GALqur-bu-ti]
21I8 [lu-u ina kal-.i E.GALpa-ti-u-te l ina kal-Za-ni]
219 [GAL.MES TUR.MES lu-u ina GAL.MES TUR.MIFS-te]
220 [lu-uina DUMU SIG5.MES lu-uma DUMU mus-ke-nu-ti]
221 [lu td Ltiq-ni lu LU.SAG lu-u ina LU.ERI.MEs]
222 [lu-u imaLU.SAM.MES lu iia DUMU KURassur lu ina DUMU KUR]

223 [sd-ni-tim-ma lu-u ina nap-tar sal-mat SAG.DU mala ba-tii-u]

224 i-en[inalib-bi-ku-nu GIS.GU.ZA t-std-as-bat-a-ni]
225 LUGAL-U-t[i EN-U-t sadJURatstur ta-da-na-ni-st-nu]
226 stun-mam[astsur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti]
227 GIS.GU.Z[A sd KURatturKX la tu-td-as-bat-a-ni]
228 LUGAL-[U-tz EN-1u-tti td KURatur ina uGu-ku-nu la d-pa-ds-u-ni]

229 [StUr-ma at-tu-nu ina UGU attSUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti]

Col. iv
2 30 [D]UMU mattur-PAB.As la> ta-ma-has-a-ni
XX KURatSurEN-ku-<nu
sdina mub-hi-stta-bu-u-ni
23I [I]a ta-mut-ta-a-ni
232 tu-ba-'a-nite-ep-pa-dts-a-ni
233 stur-mala <DUG>.GA-ti te-ep-pa-sd-ni-t4-u-ni
209 47c: 49L: il-lak-u-ni. 47c: 49L: 48 0: 215 5 5F: DUMU.?ES.AD.ME?.
EN-1h. zi6 29: su-nu-ni. xI3: "'xx-tim-ma.
2I0 47C: ha-ra-ma-a-wa. 48 0: TA DUMU
217 x I 3: qur-bu-u-Ii.
XX.
2i8 29: 36: 47c: kal-Za-a-ni.
212 48o: p-uh-ru for UKKIN. 480: XI3:
220 47c: mus!-ki-nu-tu.
a-na a-hi-is.
213 48 0: thi-ta-ma-a-ni. 29: ta-da-na-a-ni. Z24 48A: adds Id K"Ras's'r after GIS.GU.ZA.
2 14 48V: SESg.AD.MES-s'U. z25 29: 36: ta-da-na-nis-su-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 46

COl.iii
209 [comes and sees in the palacethe report of the king, your lord.]
2IO [Afterwardsyou will go into]
zII [the palacefrom the prince, your lord].

2I2 [(You swear) that you will not hold an assembly; that you will]
213 [not take an oath with one another giving the kingship to one of you.]

214 [(You swear) that you will not cause one of his brothers,his uncles,]
2 15 [his cousins, his family, membersof his father'sline,]
2I6 [or any person who may be in Assyria, or fled to any]
2I7 [other country or of those in the nearerpalace precincts]
2I8 [or those in the fartherpalaceprecinctsor from the precincts]
2I9 [whethergreat or small, or from old or young]
220 [whetherfrom one of the rich or from one of poor,]
22I [whether an officer, or a courtier, or from the free-servants,]
222 [or from bondservantsor from any citizen of Assyria or from a member
of]
223 [any other country or from any of the masses at all,]
224 [(that is) any one at all of you-to seize the throne,]
225 [nor will you hand over to them the kingship and lordship of Assyria.]
226 [(You swear) that you will set Ashurbanipal,]
227 [the crown-prince,on the throne of Assyria.]
228 [That he will exercise the kingship and lordship over you.]

229 [(You swear) that you will fight for Ashurbanipal,]

Col. iv
230 the crown-prince,son of Esarhaddon,your lord,
23I and will die (for him). You will seek to
232 do for him that which is good.
233 That you will not do to him (anythingwhich) is not good.
Z28 29: la up- a-ds-U-ni. tu-ba-'a-a-nila te-ep-pa-s'a-a-ni.
229 48A: S/Um-mU. VAT. II S34 has a dividing line after
1. 232.
230 29:48A: la ta-ma-has-a-ni. VAT. I1 5 34;
la ta-mab[-Paf-a-ni]
233 28B: te-pa-s'a-nissu-un-ni. 46A: te-ep-
23I 29: la ta-bu-u-ni. 48.A: DU'G.GA-U-nl. pa-sid-nisu-un-ni. 45G: te-pa-Ja-ni-
232 46A: 48A: te-pa-sd-a-ni. 45G: la tu-ba- iu-un-ni. 48A: te-pa-s-a-ni-nis-su-n-
a-ni la te-pa-ld-ni. 46A: 48A: VAT. la ni.
29866 D
47 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv
234 mil-kula SIG5la ta-ma-lik-a-ti-u-ni
23 5 KASKAL la /al-mu ina GIR.1I-ti ta-sa-kan-a-ni
236 ina ki-na-a-tetar-sa-a-tila ta-ta-nab-bal-/d-u-ni
237 [/um-mamas/s/ur-PAB.A]Sxx Kassurina sa-ha-ri /4 DUMU.MES-/Zi
238 [a-nasim-ti]it-ta-lak/u f4-fziq-ni
239 [1/ L SAG a]-namaSS'Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL
240 [Id E us-ti] i-du-ak
241 [LUGAL-tti /d] KURas/sur it-ti-si
242 [/]un-maat-tu-nuis-si-/tita-/d-kan-a-ni
243 a-na LERI-nu-ti-/i ta-tu-ra-a-ni
244 la ta-bal-kut-a-ni
la ta-na-ki-ir-ra-ni
245 KUR.KUR /d-ni-a-tiis-si-/t la tu-sam-kar-a-ni
246 la ta-sab-bat-a-ni-/ti-u-ni
la ta-du-ka-ti-u-ni
247 U?DUMU maS/Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL /d E' us-ti
248 GIS'.GU.ZA /d KURassurKI
la tu-/d-as-bat-u-ni

249 turn-ma
at-tu-nuina IGI SALa-ri-ti
250 /d massur-PAB.As xx KURa//r <KU>DAM mat/ur-D "A DUMU XX GAL
251 IdE/ uS-ti la ta-da-gal-a-ni
252 ki-wa it-tab-sila tu-rab-ba-a-ni
25 3 GIS.GU.ZA /4 KUR //j,KI la tu-/d-as-bat-a-ni
2 54 e-pi-/d-nu-ti
/d bar-tila ta-sab-baf-a-ni
2 55 la ta-du-ka-a-ni Mu-/ti-fl NUMUN-/ti-nu
256 ina KUR la tu-hal-laq-qa-a-ni
da-meku-un da-me
25 7 la ta-ta-ba-ka-a-ni
gi-im-lu
258 [sdmas]sur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s/ E' US-ti
259 la [tu-tar-]ra-a-ni-nisum-maat-tu-nu
260 a-na maSSUr-D[U.A DUMU] XX GA[L] /d E us-ti
26I DUMU ma//Ur-PAB.AS XX KURa//ur EN-ku-nu
262 tam-mu/d [mu-a-ti-/titu-/a-kal-a-ti-u-ni]
234 VAT./a dam-qu. 45G: 46A: 48A: 52H: 241 45G: LUGAL-U-tU.
VAT. I I 534: omit la before la-mal-li- 243 46A: LU.ERI.ME9-SU.
ka-su-u-ni. 244 46A: 48c: la ta-na-kir-a-ni. 48J: la
236 45 G: ta-ta-na-pal-a-su-u-ni. la-na-ki-ra-ni.
237 45 G: adds EN-ku-nuafter "'Rasisur. z45 After is-si-su there is added by 48Q:
238 45 G: 1w sd Lj iq-ni. 46A: omits 1w ina UGU [ .... ]; by 45F: 46A: 48c:
la-rZiq-ni. 2.8B: Lsa-Ziq-ni. si-huina muh-hi-iula ta-sa-kan-a-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 48

Col. iv
234 You will not counsel him that which is is improper.
23 5 You will not direct him in an unwholesome course.
236 You will continuallytreat him in a true and suitable manner.
237 [(You swear) that should [Esarh]addon,king of Assyria, die
238 during the minority of his sons, (and) either an officer
239 or a courtier put Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
240 to death, (and) take over the kingship
241 of the land of Assyria.
242 That you will not make common cause with him,
243 that you will not become his servant
244 (but) you will break away and be hostile,
245 you will make other lands to be hostile to him.
246 You will seize him and put him to death
247 and will then cause a son of Ashurbanipal,
248 the crown-prince,to take the throne of Assyria.

249 (You swear) that you will (if necessary)await the woman pregnant
250 by Esarhaddon,king of Assyria (or) the wife of Ashurbanipal,
z51 the crown-prince. That, after (the son)
2 52 is born you will bring him up
253 and will set (him) on the throne of Assyria.
254 That you will seize and slay the pcrpetratorsof
25 5 rebellion. You will destroy their name and their seed
256 from the land. That, by shedding blood
257 for blood, you will avenge
25 8 Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince.
259 That you will neither feed
260 Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
261 son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord,
262 nor give him to drink, nor anoint him

246 45F: la ta-sab-bat-a-su-u-ni. 254 4408: e-pisi-a-nu-ti. 39: ta-sab-bat-a-ni-

nn.
249 48c: 39: IGI SAL.PES4.
256 39: omits ina KUR. 4408: la tu-al-la-qa-
a-ni da-a-me ku-um da-a-me.
250 39: 4 DAM.
257 39: ta-ta-bak-a-ni. 4408: gi-irn-li. 36B:
252 39: la tu-ra-ba-a-ni. gi-mil-lu.
29866 D2
49 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv
263 ta-sd-qi-a-tii-u-ni
ta-pa-[ld-kt-u-ni]
264 kis-pi te-ep-pa-sd-ni-fsi-u-ni
[DINGIR.MES i dis-tar]
265 is-si-sv[t]u-sd-Za-n[a-a-ni]

z66 surn-maat-t[it-nu]a-namalSsUr-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sd E US-li

267 DUMU malhir-pAB.AS [X]X KURassur EN-ku-ni
268 ki-i nap-sat-ku-nu la tar-'a-ma-ni
269 surn-ma at-/t-nuinaIGI maSSUr-DU.ADUMU XX GAL sd E us-ti
27o sd SES.MES-Sh DUMU AMA-Sti kar-si-tti-nuta-kal-a-ni
27I a MU-St-nu ta-qab-ba-a-ni AI-nuX
272 ina E.MES-li-nU tu-bal-a-niina fib-bi-!fi-<nu> ta-ha-ta-ni

273 TA lib-bi ti-din-tu sa AD-sti-nu id-din-ds-sd-a-ni

274 qi-ni-ttisa s-ui-ntiq-nu-u-nita-na-as-sd-a-ni

275 sun-mati-din-ttA.SA.MES E.MES GIS. KIRI6.MES

276 UKU.MES ui-nu-ti ANSE.KUR.RA.MES AN[SE.GIR.NUN.NA.MES]
277 ANSE.MES GUD.MES UDU.MES sd mastsur-PAB.AS
XX aURassur
278 a-<na> la
DUMU.MES-SI id-din-u-ni ina pa-ni-t-nu la si-t-u-ni
279 tur-ma di-ik-ta-ti-nuina IGI maSSUr-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL
280 sa E uS-ti la ta-qab-ba-a-ni
28I stun-maina IGI-ni-tt la i-ta-Zu-u-niis-si-ku-ni
282 la ril-sa-ta-mab-t-n[i]
283 a-de-ean-[nu-tisd] maststir-PAB.As
XX KURassvur
284 ina UGU mat[uir-DUD.]A DUMU XX GAL sdaE re-<di>-i-ti
285 SES.MES[-S'U] DUMU AMA-SU Id maSSUr-Du.A DUMU XX GAL
286 Sad
E uIS-t]i ti-dan-nin-u-ni is-si-ku-ni
287 is-k[u-nu-ni ta-m]e-tti ti-ta-mu-ka-nu-u-ni

263 4408: fa-pa-ki-i d-a-ni-.u-u-ni. 270 4408 omits this line. 5 5D: kar-fi-Jh-nu.
264 36B: te-pa-sn-ni-U-Un-ni. 46FF: te-pa- S5U: [t]-a-kal-ni.
sa-nis-su-ni. DINGIR U .... 35 A: 271 3I: la DfJG.GA-ta-!u-[fu]. 55D A.II-ST-
te-ep-ps-'d-nis-un-ni .... nu.
272 3 I: ina sA-SU-nu. 5 D: 5 5 U: ina lib-bi-su,-
265S 39: tu-"V-tn--i nu. 4408: tja-ha-/a-a-ni.
268 4408: ZI.MES-kU-fU. 3 6B: nap-sd-te-ku- 273 55D: TA SA. 55U: ti-din-e. 3I: 55D:
nu la ta-ram-ma-ni. 4408: 5 5D: la 4408: inserts sd massUr-PAB.AS xx
tar-a-ma-a-ni. KURajsurbefore AD-YU-nu. 55D: 55u:
26g 5IT: GAL-U. id-di-na-as-s. 4408: s'.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 50

Col. iv
263 with, a deadly (poisonous) plant
264 nor will you make magic against him, nor make
265 the gods and goddesses to be angry with him.
z66 (You swear) that you will love Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
267 son of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord
z68 as (you do) yourselves.
269 That, before Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
27o you will not slanderhis brothers,his mother's sons.
27i That you will not speak anything that is not good about them,
272 that you will not put your hands on their houses; that you will not
transgress
273 against them. That you will not take from the gift which their
274 father has given them, (or) the acquisitionswhich they themselveshave
gained.
275 (You swear) that the gift of lands, houses, plantations,
276 peoples, implements,horses, m[ules,]
277 donkeys, cattle and flocks which Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
278 has given to his sons, shall be theirs.
279 (You swear) that you will report their slaughterbefore
280 the crown-prince.
Ashurbanipal,
28i (You swear) that they shall stand before him
282 and be united with you.
283 As for these treaty-provisionswhich Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
284 has firmlymade with you concerning Ashurbanipal,
285 the crown-prince(and) his brothers,son(s) by the same mother
286 as Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
287 he has made you take an oath

274 4408: iq-qi-nu-u-n[i]. 55D: ta-na-s'a-a-ni. z8z 4408: z'-sa-ta-a-mab-u-ni.

276 5 5D:ANSE.GIR.NUN.NA.MES. 283 45G: an-nu-tisd. 55D: UGU ma.rsir-
277 4408: Ku'a's'u7 . PAB. AS.

278 55D: X7: a-na DUMU.MES-'U 55D: 284 48F: E us-te. 4408: E US-ti.
la a-[na]. 4408: ina IGI-SU-nu la su-tu- 285 45G: SES.MES-SU. 460: U SES.MES[.
u-ni. 287 29: ta-me-tu. 45 G: isi-ku-nu-u-ni ta-me-
z8o X7: adds is-si-ku-nu before la ta-gab-ba- [tU. 4408: i-kun-[u]-ni. 4408: Ui-
ni. 55D: la ta-qa-ba-a-ni. tam-mu-ka-nu-ni. 48F: :i-tam-mu-ka-
z8I 5 5D: IGI ?-u-ni. 4408: ina IGI-ni-S'U. nu-u-ni,
5I D. J. WISEMAN

Col. iv
288 a-na [DUMU.MES-ku-nU] DUMU.DUMU.MES-ku-nu( a-na NUMUN-ku-nu
289 a-na[NUMUN.NUMUN.MES-ku]-nu id EGIR a-de-esa a-nau4-mesa-a-ti
290 ib-ba-ds-[zti-u-ni la ta-qab-ba-a-nite-mu]
29i la ta-sa-kan-[a-ni]-s'l-u-nima-a a-de-ean-nu-te
292 us-ra ma-a ina lib-bi a-de-e-kn-nula ta-ha-t[e-e]
293 [nap-sia]t-ku-nu la tu-hal-la-qa-[ma]
294 [at-mat]-ku-nu a-na ha-pe-e UKU.MEs-ku-nu
295 [a-na sa-]a-li la ta-da-naa-bu-tz
296 [an-ni-tu']sa minaIGI DINGIR U LU-ti mah-rat-[n-ni]
297 [S'l-iina IGI.Ii-ku-nuin mah-rat]ina muh-hi-ku-nu in da-ri
298 [maSSUr.DU'.A DUMU XX GAL Id E' us-ti id] a-na be-lut
299 KUR U UKU.MES in [na-sir]
300 EGIRa-na LUGAL-U-te iu [na-biMu-SM]
30I LUGAL Man-Ma EN mgan-ma ina UGu-ku-nula ta-sd-kan-a-ni

Col. v
302 [sum-mam]e-me-ni imaUGU mallur-PAB.As XX KURa[litr]
303 bar-tn
[si-h]fu e-ta-jpaj-d ina GIS.GU.ZA XX-ti
304 [it-tu-%ib]s!um-maa-na LU[GAL-U-ti-sj]
35[t]a-ba-[du-a]-ni [4a ta-sab-bat-a-ni-si{'-u-ni
am-marsa-ba-ti-su
smum-ma
3o6 la ta-du-ka-a-/zi-u-ni
la ma-sa-ku-nu
307 dn-a-ki-isz a-na LUGAL-U-ti-sU
308 ta-ma-qut-a-nita-me-ttild LU.ERI--nz-ti
309 [t]a-tam-ma-a-ni-[st-u]-niina muh-hi-[ru]
310O [I]a ta-bal-kSt-a-n[i]inaga-mur-t[i llb-bi-ku-nu]
3"I qa-ra-bnis-si-su'la tu-pa-[ia-ni-sn-un-ni]
3I2 is-si-/tila tu-ia[m-k]ar-[a-ni]
KUR.KUR sd-ni-a-te
I3hu-ub-tu-su
313 la ta-hab-bat-[a-ni]
314 di-ik-tu-is la ta-d[u-ka-]a-ni

290 29: ta-qab-ba-nii-[.u-u-ni]. 4408: ta-ga- 296 36: DINGIR.MES a-me-lu-u-te.

ba-a-ni-su-nute-[. 297 36: [ina pa-]ni-ku-nu. 4408: ina IGI.
292 29: la us-ra-a. 36: la ta-ha-ti-a. MES-ku-nu.
293 29: 36: ZT.MES-ku-nu. 36: ]-la-qa-ma. 298 36: be-lu-te.4408: EN-tU.
4408: tu-hal-laq-[qa-. . . 299 UKU.MES lu na-sir.
4408:
294 29: at-mat-ku-nua-na ha-bi-e. 300 49H: lun[a-bi].
295 36: a-na sd (over erasure)-la-li. 4408: 301 49H: inamub-bi- W- 36: ina mub-hi-ku-
a-bu-<tu> an-ni-lu'. nu la ta-Jd-ka-na. 4408: omits la.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 52

Col. iv
288 that you will relate (them) to your sons and to your grandsons,
289 to your seed, to your seed's seed which shall be (born) in
290 the future, that you will order them
29I as follows: ' Guard this treaty.
292 Do not transgressyour treaty,
293 (or) you will lose your lives,
294 you will be turning over your dwellings to be shattered,
295 your people to be carriedoff. May this matter
296 which is acceptableto god and mankind,
297 [be acceptablealso to you]. May it last for ever upon you.'
298 [May Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]be [preserved]
299 to be the ruler of the land and people,
300 (and) later may [he be named]for the kingship.
30I You will not set any (other) king or any (other) lord over you.

Col. v
302 (You swear) that should anyone make rebellion or
303 insurrectionagainst Esarhaddon,king of Assyria (and) seat
304 himself on the royal throne, that you will not consent
305 to his kingship but will seize him
306 and put him to death. (You swear) that should
307 you be unable to seize and put him to death you will not
308 submit to his kingship. You will not swear an oath
309 of servitude to him, but will revolt against him
310 and will unreservedly
3II do battle with him.
312 You will make other lands to be hostile to him.
313 You will take plunderfrom him.
314 You will certainly defeat him

302 49H: me-me-<ni> ina UGU. Zg: omits 3o6 4408: sa-bat-ti-lu.
KUR
xx assur. 308 Z9: ERI.MES-tz. 4SG: sd ERI-nU-ti.
303 29: e-tap-as 4408: e-tap-pa-as. 49H: 4408: ERI.MEs-a-nu[.
LUGAL-U-te. 310 45 G: ta-bal-kdt-ni.
311 29: qa-ra-a-bu.
35 29: tah(a)-da-a-ni. z9: la ta-sab-bat-
h-u-Xni. 4408: la ta-sab-bat-[a]-nis- 313 29: ta-bab-bat-a-ni-ni?
siW-u-ni.49H: la ta-sa-bat-a-siu'-u-ni. 314 2g:/a ta-du-ka-a-ni. 45 G: la ta-du-ka-ni.
 53 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v
3I 5 MU-SU NUMUN-Sti i/l KUR la tu-h[al-laq-]a-ni
3 I6 mass`Ur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s[d E.] US-[ti]
317 ina GIS.GU.ZA AD-l/ la [tu-sd-a]s-bat-t[a-ni]

3I8 stim-maat-tu-nUTA [lib-bi SES.MES-Si]

3I9 SES.AD.MES DUMU. [SES.MES.AD.MES-St qin-ni-stz]
3 20 [T]A lib-bi NUMUN AD-Sti [TA lib-bi NUMUN xx pa-ni-ui-ti]

321 [TA lib-bi L]U.GAL.[MES TA lib-bi LU.NAM TA lib-bi DUMU KURas's"r]

3 22 [TA lib-bi DUMIJ KUR] id-[ni-tim-maui-sak-pa-du-u-ka-nu-ni]

323 [i-qab-ba-ka-nu-ni ma-a kar-]si sa [mass'r.Du'.A]
324 [DUMU XX GAL] Sd[E US-ti ina IGI AD-S/i ak-la]
325 [ma-a a-bat-snla DUG.GA-tU la SIG,-tu qi-bi-a]
326 [ina bir-tu-st bir-ti AD-Yt tu-s'am-ha-sa-a-ni]
327 [a-na ti-a-ri ina IGI a-hi-is ta-sa-kan-a-td-nu-ni]

3 28[EN qi-'i id /d-e-mui-s'd-kan-u-ka-nu-u-ni]

329 [ui-ld-an-sa-ru-ka-n-ni. .-I]
330 [ma-a 1ii SES.MES-t/i ma-a 1ii LU.ERI.MES-ni]
331 [sa ina UGU AD-Sti ui-[da-an]-sa-ar-u-ni]
332 [kar-si-siUina IGI AD-szi [ik]-kal-u-ni a-li-'i]
333 [ma-a la sa dassr ina uGU-tU iq-bu-u-ni ta-ktun]
334 [ma-a 'ERI AD-ku-nf
KURasstr. lu ti-lak?-ki?]
. . -ri dUTU
335 ma-a ['Es-ku-nu li-kab-bi-daZI.MES-ku-nu us-ra]

336 tum-ma me-me-ni [u-tak-pa-du-ka-nu-ni]

337 lib-bi SES.MES-S/i SES.AD.MES-Sti qin-ni-su]
T[A
3 3 8 [NUMUN E AD-S/i in Ltsa-iq-ni In DUMU Lattsur]
339 [In DUMU KUR std-ani-tim-ma in nap-barsal-mat SAG.DU]
340 [ma-la ba-sn-ni-qab-ba-ka-nn-u-ni]
341 [ma-a kar-si sa SES.MES-StU DUMU AMA-t/ ima IGI]-t/i

3I5 29: la tu-bal-la-qa-a-ni. 3 z2 28B: sd-ni-tim-ma. 3 5: KUR xx-tim-ma.

3I6 45G: EUs-u-te. 28B: u'-Jak-pa-du-ka-nu-u-ni.35: -
3 19 45G: SES.ME?.AD.M[ES]. sd-ak-pa-du-ka-nu-ni.56: u'-< sda>-ka-
320 3 5: 45 G: TA 'A E AD-5u. 29: pa-ni-U-ut- pa-ad-di-ku-nu-ni.
Ii. 35: L"pa-ni-f-ti. 3Z3 z8B: iq-qa-ba-<ka>-[n]u-ni. 56: i-qab-
32I 3 5: TA NUN-e LU.NAM. ba-ak-ka-nu-u-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 54

Col. v
315 You will destroy his name and his seed from the land.
316 You will cause Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,
317 to take his father'sthrone.

3I8 (You swear) that should one [of his brothers,]

3ig his uncles, his c[ousins, his family,]
32o (or) one of his father's descendants, [or any descendant of former
royalty]
32I [(or) one of the] chiefs, [(or) one of the governor(s), (or) one of the
citizens of Assyria,]
322 [(or) any foreigner, involve you in a plot,]
323 [saying to you:-" Malign Ashurbanipal,]
324 [the crown-prince,in the presenceof his father.]
325 [Speakagainst him what is neither good nor proper.]
326 [Make a fight between him and his father.]
327 [Stir up mutual hatred."]

328 [......... who commandsyou .........

329 [they will cause you to be protected......... him]
330 [" I know (that) either his brothersor his servants]
33I [whom he has [set to pro]tect? his father]
332 [are him in the presence of his fatherslandering]
333 [saying:- They spoke against him not according to (the will of) Ashur]
334 [" Let . . . the Assyrian slave . . . Shamash your father."]
335 [" Let your brothersbe honoured. Stay alive."]

336 (You swear) that should someone [involve you in a plot,]

337 be it one of [his brothers,his uncles, his relations,]
338 [a memberof his father'sfamily, or an officeror an Assyrian,]
339 [or a foreigner, or any of the people at all,]
340 [whoever they may be saying:-]
341 [" Slanderhis brothers, son(s) by his own mother, before him.]

32 5 28B: omits ma-a. 56: ma-<a>. 334 38B: s]a assur dUTU U d[.
327 3 8B: 56: ta-sa'-kan-a-su-nu-ni. 335 xi 6: ma-a sEs-ku-nu.
328 29: ]-ka-nu-u-ni. 338 3I1: LUDUMUJ assur.
329 38B: u-sad-an-Za-ar-u-ka-nu-[ni]. 339 52G: IU DUMU XX [-tim-ma]. 35: lu ina
33I 3 5: z]er?-u-ni. 3 8B : ]-za-ar-u-ni la nap-har.
kar-si. 340 52G: ma-la GAL. XI 5: i-qab-ba-kan-[.
55 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v
342 [ak-la ma-a sd-an-bi-saina bir-tu]-sd-nu
343 [ma-a sES.MEs-U--nU DUMU AMA-4d TA pa]-ni-ib pur-sa
344 [at-tu-nuta-siam-ma-a-ni]la DUG.GA-td
345 [sa SES.MES-s6Uina IGI-Siu t]a-qab-ba-a-ni
346 [TA pa-ni SES.MES-SX ta-par-r]a-sa-a-Jd-u-ni
347 [sum-maqa-bi-a-nu id a-bu-t]uan-ni-ti
348 iq-b[a-ka-nu-nitu-ra-ma-f]u-u-ni
349 sunm-ma la t[al-lak-a-ni-ni a-na majur.DU.A] DUMU XX GAL
350 IVdE'us-[tila ta-qab-ba-a]-ni
351 ma-aAD-k[aa-de-eina mub-biis-si-]ni
352 i-sa-kan [d-ta-ma-na-a-ni]

353 .sum-m[a.. ..maSSUr-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL] sd E u'-te

354 SES.MES-J [DUMU AMA-Iti .........
355 ma-sar[.. .. . ku-ni-fszGIS.GU.ZA... ]
356 ki-[i .. i-ra-ma-ni-fi... ]
357 bu-[. . -ga-ri-sd-nu. ]
358 . .[ ma-a]
la tu-s"e-sab
ina /ib-bi-fu-nu
359 [AD-ku-nuina lib-bi a-de-eis-sa-kan a-tam-ma-na-ni]

360 [sum-maat-tu-nuki-mamasa5ur-PABAS xx
KURaASSr EN-ku-nil]
36i [a-na srim-tiil-lak maS.fur-DU.A]
362 [DUAIU XX GAL sa E US-ti ina GIS.GU.ZA LUGAL-tu it-tu-lab]
363 [a-bu-tg/a DUG.GA-tU sIaSES .. .. /uSES . -SI]
364 [inaIGI sEs-Sz-nu ta-qab-ba-a-ni t-sva-an-sar-a-nii]
365 [ma-asu.ii-ka ina HUL-tiM ina sA-Izu-nu ub-bil]
366 [sum-maTApa-ni massur-Du.A DUMU XX GAL]
367 [sdE us-ti tu-na-kar-a-ni . ]
368 [di-ib-bi-si-nula SIG5.MES ina IGI aS'SaUr-DU.A]
369 [ta-qab-ba-a-ni ma-za-a-suId maIIur-PAB.As]
370 [XX KURaIIur -kal-lim-i-s'u--nuina IGImallzir DU A]

342 49V-: Jamn-hi-sa. 348 48K: iq-ba-ka-nu-u-[ni]. 35: tu-ra-ma-

5: la ta-fab-tul. su-u-ni. 46v: tu-ra-ma-lu-[nu-u-ni].
344 49v: ta-sat-ma-a-ni. XI
XI5: tu-ra-ma-id-nu-u-ni.
345 49Q: inalpa-[ni-sh]. 49v: ina IGI.MES-JtI.
349 48K: omits sum-ma.
346 49V: XI5: 4408: TAIGI. 48K: I-Sa-SU-k- 35I 35: ma-a la-KA. 4408: ma-a AD-U-ka.
ni. XI5: ta-par-ra-sa-s'u-ni. 3 52 4408: i-sa-kan us-[. XI 5: is-sa-kan.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 56

Col. V
342 [Further, " cause a division between them ",]
343 [' cut off his brothers,son(s) of his own mother, from his presence.']
344 [That, you will neither listen to], nor speak,
345 that which is not good [concerninghis brothersin his presence,]
346 (and) will not cut [him off from the presence of his brothers.]
347 [(You swear) that you will not let go free]
348 those who speak such things.
349 (You swear) that you will [go and report to Ashurbanipal,]
350 the crown-prince as follows:-
35I " Your father made a treatywith us about such things
352 and made us swear an oath."

353 (You swear) th[at......... Ashurbanipal,]the crown-prince,

354 his brothers, [son(s) by the same mother..........]
355. [
356 When [ .......I]
357 [..............]
358 [........ shall cause to dwell among them (saying)]
359 [" Your father set (this) in a treaty and made (us) swear an oath".]

36o [(You swear) that, when Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, your lord,]

36i [dies and Ashurbanipal,]
362 [the crown-prince,comes to the royal throne,]
363 [you will not speak before their brother any]
364 [matterwhich is not good concerning (his brothersor his uncles?)]
365 [nor will you protect (them, saying): ' Bring your hand against]
366 [them for evil.' (You swear) that you will not be hostile.........
367 [againstAshurbanipal,the crown-prince.]
368 [That you will report their sayings which are not proper]
369 [to Ashurbanipal(?). His position which Esarhaddon,]
370 [king of Assyria, has shown them before Ashurbanipal,]

357 45 C: rga-ri-' nu'. 364 48T: S]ES.MEg-su-nu ta-gab[. raz:tu-ja

359 prob. restore in-tam-ma-ni. an-sa-ra-ni.
361 48T: it-ta-la[k]. 367 5oz: tu-na-kar-a-sa-nu[.
362 SOZ: LUGAL-U-te. 368 50 z: di-ib-bi-su-nu.
363 45C: IU-ULu. 369 48T: ma-sa-Su.
57 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v
371 [DUMU XX GAL sd'E. us-ti .........]
372 [.. -nak-kar-is. I
373 [lum-masar?-buIa UGU DINGIR.MES sapu-ub-ri]
374 [1 pa-ni-ku-nw1 Su.ii-ku-nu na-pul-ta-ku-nu]
375 [ta-pa-sd-as-a-ni1 ina si-qi .-ku-un]
376 [ta-rak-kas-a-niid ma-mitpa-Id-ri te-ep-pa-Id-a-ni]

377 [sm-tna ..
at-lu-nUDUMU-tU] tu-tar-r[a
378 [ma-mit ta-pa-sar-a-nis]i-in-ga-te[ . ]
379 [inapa-ni-sd tu-tur-ri ma-mitpa-sd-a]-ri ta-ba-sa-sar .. ]
38o [tu-pa-sd-a-nita-me-tda]n-nzi-tiIa maIIur-DDu.[ADUMU XX GAL]
38I [sa E Us-ti DUMU massur-]PAB.[As XX] KURasIsur[EN-ku-nu]
382 [sd u/-tu u4-mean-ni-ea-di Ia EGIR a-de-e]
383 [ib-ba-as-si-u-niat-tu-nwDUMU].MES-ku-nu [sd a-na]
384 [u,-me sa-a-ti ib-ba-d's-s-u-nita-2a]-ku-[nu]

38 5 [sum-maat-t]u-nuki-i <qaq->qaq-qarta-me-ti an[-ni-ti]

386 [ta-Za-Za-a-ni]ta-me-t sIdda-bab-tilap-ti
387 [ta-tam-ma-a-ni a-]na DUMU.MES-ku-nu Id [EG]IR a-de-Fel
388 [ib-ba-d'-sIz-u-ni]la tu-sal-lat-a-ni
389 [lum-maat-tu-nu] GIG la is-ba-ta ina UGU
390 [ra-ma-ni-kw-nw ta-sa-kan-a-niina lib-bi] a-de-e
391 [sa massur.PAB.AS XX KURa sjs Id mnaUGU] maSSwUr.DU.A DUMU XX G[AL]
392 [Id E uS-ti la te-rab-]a-ni
393 [a-na EGIR u4-me a-niau4-mes]a-a-ti asslurDINGIR-[ku-nu]
394 [malur-DU'.A DUMU XX GAL Sd E US-t]i EN-ku-[nu]
395 [DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.DUMU.]MES-ku-[nu]

396 [a-na DUMU.MEs-hI lip-lu-hw]

397 [sd nma-mittup-pi an-ni-i e-nu-ue-gu-w]

398 [i-ba-/w-u i-pa-sa-si-e-st a-di .. .. ..]

373 4408: s'a ina UGU. 377 48B: DUMU(mar5)-IU.

374 XI4: SU.Ii-kU-nu /u<na>-bul-ta-[. 378 48B: si-in-ga-a-[te] .... tu-tur-ri. xI4:
4408: KU lu-bul-ta-ku-nu. ina IGI-ni-sd.
376 45 j: ta-rak-kas-ni. 48B: ]-pa-Jd-a-r[i. 380 37: ta-me-tu an-ni-tu.
4408: te-ep-pa-s'a-a-ni. 38z2 37: sd ina u4-me s[a-a-t]i.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 58

Col. v
371 [the crown prince .I.................
372 [......... he .........]

373 [(You swear) that as for the iarbuwhich is contraryto the gods]
374 [of the assemblyyou will not anoint your face, your hands or]
375 [your body; you will not bind your ..... with..]
376 [nor do anything to dissolve the oath.]

377 [(You swear] that you will not turn.........]

378 [you will not dissolve the oath......... ]
379 [You will not even] consider [turning against it or dissolving the oath.]
38o This [oath-concerning Ashurbanip[al,the crown-prince,]
38i [son of Esar]haddon,king of] Assyria, [your lord,]
382 [which is to be (in force) from this day until after the treatyfor]
383 [you and your sons who shall be after you in the future-]
384 [is your bond.]

385 [(You swear that) you, while you stand on the place of this]
386 [oath, swearing the oath with (your) lips,]
387 [will take responsibilityfor your sons who shall be]
388 [afterthe treaty. (You swear that) you]
389 [will not place on yourselves......... ]
390 [. .. you will enter into the treaty]
39I [which Esarhaddon,king of Assyria, (has made)]
392 [concerningAshurbanipal,the crown-prince.]
393 [For the future and for ever Ashur is your god,]
394 [Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,is your lord.]
395 [Your sons (and) your grandsons]
396 [will revere his sons.]

397 [whoever changes, neglects or transgressesthe]

398 [oaths of this tablet or erases it......... ]
385 27 qaq dittog. 48B: ki-i qaq-qar. 37: [....] /a ta-ta-ma-a-ni. 27: possibly
ta-me-tu an-ni-lu. omits by haplog.
3 86 37: ta-bab-ti. 388 37: 48B: la tm-lal-la-ta
387 after ta-tamn-ma-a-ni37: adds inagu-mur 390 37: r[a-ma-ni-k]u-nu.
sA-ku-nu. 48B: adds ina gu-mur-ti 398 36: ]u i-ha-tu-u i-pa-sa-su.
59 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. v
399 [.-gu-ma i-par-ra-.su
ma-mit-su-un]
400 [.tup-pi a-de-ean-ni-i]
40I [dasur LUGAL DINGIR.MES U DINGIR.MES GAL.MES EN.MES-ia]

Col. vi
402 [in sa-lamfa]mattur.PAB.AsXX KURaljur
403 in sa-lam[mattur-DU.A DUMU XX GAL td E US-]ti
404 in sa-lam. . [....... DINGIR? MES]

405 NA4.KISIB ..[....... malfur.DU.A DUMU XX GAL]

406 sdE uS[-ti .........]
407 ina lib-bisd N[A4.KISIB ta da]r-,,,XX DINGIR.MES-ni
408 DU11.Du11-u-ni ina [IGI-ku-nu td]-kn-u-ni
409 ki-i AN-ku-n[u la ta]-na-sar-a-ni

4I0 surm-maat[-tu-nu tu-na-kar-a]-niimiadGIS.BAR

4II ta-pa-q[i-da-a-niina A.]MES ta-na-da-a-ni
42 ina ep-ri ta-[qab-barina mi]m-mati-pirni-kil-ti
41 3 ta-bat-a-nit{-[bal-liq-qa-a-ni]
ta-sa-pan-a-ni

414 d[assur XX DIN]GIR.MES [m-sw]im[sim-matSAL-H]UL-ti

4I5 la DU'G.GA-fi l[i-silm-]ku-nua-bu-tusve-bu-fi
4I6 [. .. a]-a i-qis-ku-nu

417 [dnin-lil hi-ir-]tu na-ram-ta-tt a-mat KA-thil

418 a-]a is-ba-taab-bn-tn-kn-n
[ii-lam-min-ma
419 [dXXX n]a-an-nar[AN-e U KI-ti SAHAR.SUB.BA-e]
420 [ii-h4al-iip-ki-n [ma IGI DINGIR.MES U LUGAL e-rab-ku-nua-a iq-bi]
421 [ki-]masir-ri-meMAS.DA [ia EDIN ru-np-d]a

422 [dUTu nn-ir td-ma-men qaq]-qa-ridi-ink[it-t]i me-td-ri

423 [a-a i-di-in-kn-nu-niina IGI.II-k]u-nn lis-lir-ma
424 [ina i]q-li[t-te i] tal-la-ka

410 29: /u-na-kar-[....] a-na dGIS.BAR. After I. 418: 29: 3 5: insert:-

411 29: ta-pa-qid-a-[ni].
29:
da-nk XX DINGIR.MES GIG ta-ni-huti-'i
4I3 LtU-.ba-liq-qa-j[.
4I4 29: d9AR LUGAL DINGIR.ME? mU-i:m[. di-lip-Itiil
si-matSAL HUL la D'UG. GA-tU li-s[iM. ni-is-sa-tu la DUG.GA ina KUR-ka
35: dallur.
nap-har1.MES-ku-fU [.... a]Z-nin.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 6o

Col. v
399 [. ... according to this]
400 belietheiroath.]
[treaty-tablet
40I [May Ashur, king of the gods, and the great gods, my lords,]
Col. vi
402 [.]... or the image of Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,
403 or the image of [Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]
404 or the image of [ the gods.]
405 of
The seal .......... Ashurbanipal,]
406 the crown-prince,[ .........]
407 You will not make a claim against (a document bearing)
408 the [seal of] Ashur, king of the gods. It is set on in your presence,
409 you will serve (him) as your own god.

410 (You swearthat)you will not alter(it), you will

411 not consign (it) to the fire nor throw (it) into the water,
4Iz nor [bury (it)] in the earth nor destroy it by
413 any cunning device, nor make [(it) disappear],nor sweep (it) away.

414 (If you do,) [may Ashur, king of the] gods who decrees the fates,
415 [decreefor you] evil and not good. May he never grant
416 you fatherhoodand attainmentof old age.

417 [May Ninlil], his beloved wife [evilly interpretthe] utterance

418 of his mouth evil, may she not intercedefor you.

419 [May Sin], the brightness of heaven and earth, clothe you with
420 [a lep]rosy; [may he forbid your entering into the presence of the gods]
42I [or king (saying): 'Roam the desert]like the wild-ass (and) the gazelle.'
422 [May Shamash,the light of the heavens and] earth [not]
423 [judge]you justly (saying): 'May it be dark
424 in your eyes, walk in darkness '.

4I9 29: dxxx na-an-nar AN.rMEI u K11. 422 29: id-ma-mi u qaq-qar. 3 5: Omits
35: na-nar. 56: AN-e U KI-ti SAHAR- qa-qa-ri. 56: omits melari.
Jub-bu.
420 3 5: e-ri-ib-ku-nu. 423 29: li-li-[nu]. 56: li-i-mu.
421 29: GIM sir-ri-me MA'S.DA EDIN ru-[up]-
da. 424 29: ina iq-li-ti. 56: iq-lit-te it-la-ka.
6I D. J. WISEMAN

Co!. vi
425 [dMAS a-sd-ridDINGIR.MES tam-rili-tam-qit-ku-nu
ina til-]ta-bi-tM
426 [usw.MEs-ku-nuli-mal-la] EDIN UZU.MES-ka ID.MUSEN Zi-i-bu
427 [li-t]d-kil
428 [ddili-batna-bat
MUL.MES]-ni ina IGI.II.MEs-ku-nu hi-ra-ti-ku-nu
429 [inaUR LU.KUR-ku-nu li-td]-ni-ilDUMU.MES-k[u]-nu
430 [a-a i-bi-luE'-ku-unL]U.KUR a-hb-uli-i?-Za-Za mim-mu-ku-un
I~ _d

431 [dSAG.ME.GAR EN DINGIR.M]ES MAH e-rab EN[?..] ina E.SAG.GIL

432 [a-a 4-kal-lim-ku-nu]
li-bal-li-qanap-tat-ku-un
433 [dAMAR.UTU IBILA res-tu]-uti-tu kab-dzi
ma-mitla pa-td-ri
434 [a-nati-im-ti-k]u-nu
li-stim
435 [der-Du- na-di-na-at]MU NUMUN MU-ku-fU NUMUN-ku-nu
436 [imaKUR li-f]al-liq

437 [dbe-lit-DINGIR.MES DINGIR be-litnab-ni-tita-lit-tu ia KUR]-ku-nu

438 [lip-ri-usiq-qil-tila-ke-e]
439 [inaSIL re-bitli-sa- . -lik-ku-un]
440 [dISKURgi-gal AN-e KI-tiM.3
44i li-sa-[ah-hi-ir? .
ta-me[-ra-a-ti-ku-nu ]
442 ina ri-ih-si dan-ni KUR-ku-[nu.BURJ]
443 KUR EBUR-ku-nui [iq-du? NA4.HUR ii NINDU]
fzmu-sa-bi-ir
444 ina E'.MES-ku-nu a-a GAL-si SE.PAD.MES a-[nati-i-a-ni]
44S li-kap-nisli-qa-ku-nuku-unm SE.PAD.MES [es-ma-ti-ku-nu]
446 DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu li-ti-nu ki-sir [sa su.si-ku-nu]
447 ina li-LtilUla i-ta-buj[a-su-da-t]i-ku-nu
le[-e-su]
448 li-kUl AMA UGU DUMU.SAL td [UZU.MES DUMU.MES-ku-nu ak-la]
449 ina bu-ri-ku-nu UZU.MES DUMU.MES-ku-nu [.3

450 hu-tah-hULU UZU LU li-kUl LU KUS LU

425-7 29: has 11. 43I-2 here and places 430 27: li-i-Za-:a.
425-7 after 1. 430. 35: si-i-rufor MAH. 3 5: E'.SAG.IL.
431
42S55 6:1u-s'am-qit.
433 3 5: hi-i-ti kab-tu.
426 3 5: UzU.MES-ku-rn (over erasure).
427 28B: IU-sd-kil. 434 35: -tdi-ku-nu. 39: a-na ri-im-ku-nu.
4Z8 3 5: hi-ra-a-te-ku-nu. 435 35: na-di-nat.39: MU U NUMUN.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 6z
Col. vi
425 [May Ninurta, chief of the gods,] fell you with his swift arrow;
426 [may he fill] the plain [with your corpses;] may he feed
427 your flesh to the eagle (and) jackal.

428 [May Venus, the brightest of the stars,] make your wives
429 lie [in the lap of your enemy before your eyes]; may your sons
430 [not possess your house]; may a foreign enemy divide your goods.

43I [May Jupiter],exalted [lord of the gods, not show you] the
432 entering of the lord? in Esagila; may he destroy your life.
433 [May Marduk,the eldest son], assign for your fate a serious
434 punishment(and) an indissoluble curse.

435 [May Sarpanituwho gives] name and seed, destroy

436 your name and your seed [from the land].

437 [May the Lady of the gods, the mistress of creation, cut off]
438 [birth from] your [land; may she make rarethe cries of]
439 [little childrenin the streets and squares].

440 [May Adad, controller of the waters of heaven and earth,]

44I [(dryup) your]ponds, . . . . . .]
442 with a great flood (may he submerge)your land, [may the]
443 locust who diminishesthe land [devour] your harvest, may
444 [there be no mill or oven] in your houses; may no grain be
445 poured out for grinding; instead of grain may they grind
446 [your bones] (and those of) your sons (and) your daughters,may your
447 finger-tipsnot dip in the dough; may the dough be
448 lacking from your kneading-troughs;may a pregnantmother (and) her
449 daughter eat the flesh of your sons; in your extremity may you eat the
flesh of your sons [ .. .. .. ].
450 (In) hunger may one man eat the flesh of another; may one man

436 39: lu-bal-liq. 444 5OA: ti-(erasure)-i-a-ni.

437 3 5: nab-ni-[t]u. 445 5OA: lu kab?-nis' 46EEE: SE.PAD es-ma-[.
438 35: a-na la-ke-e. 447 5oA: le-e-se-lu la i-ta-ab-b[u. 27: QA?-
441 29: lip-ru-[us?]. 3 5: inaK UR. ku-nu.
443 5OA: iq-qil? cf. 46EE. 449 5OA: ina bu-b[u?
29866 E
63 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vi
45 I [li-la-bis UZU.MES-ku-nu UR.ZIR.MES SAH.MES li-ku[4]
45 2 na-aq A.MES a-a ir-[sl]
[GIDI]M-ku-,nu_pa-qi-du

453 is-tar EN MURUB ME ina ME d[an-niGIS.BAN-ku-nu lis-bir]

454 i-di-kii-nulik-si inaLSAj LU. KUR-ku-nuii ... . zi .ME-ku-nu]

45 5 dUGUR qar-r[adDINGIR] ina GIR-1JSiula ga-me-li nap-sat-ku-[nu]

456 [li-bal-l[i] sd'-ga-ds-[t]ui
mu-t[a-a-]nuina lib-bi-kui-nuli-kun

45 7 dnij-;ll a-ti-bat URUNINA.KI

458 [G]IR AN.BAR [h)a-an]-tu
it-ti-ku-nuli-ir-ku-su

459 [dis-tar a-t]i-batURUL[M.DINGIR]re-e-mugi-im-lu

460 [a-a i-sta-]kanuGu-ku-nu

461 [dgu-la a-Zu-gal-lu-t GIG ta-ni-hL]

462 [si-mula-u imaZu-um-<ri>-ku-nu lit-kuin]
463 [ki-maA.MES ina SA-ku-nu
us'li-ir-muik?]

464 [dsi-bit-ti DINGIR.MES .......... -bu]

465 [e -Dtu-ti
inapi BAN.........]

466 [d . ra-tid EN IM ............

467 [.]
468 [imiaSu.I].

469 [dXV ........... gar-ga-mit]

470 [ri-im-tudan-nuina SA-ku-nulit-kui uzu.MES-ku-lu]
47' [ki-ma .. -ki a-na qaq-qarlit-ta-rad]

472 [DINGIR.MES GAL.MES td AN-e KI-fi a-ti-bu-t kib-ra-a-ti]

473 [ma-la ina tup-pi an-ni-emu-st-nu Zak-ru]
474 [lim-ha-su-ku-nu
li-kil-mu-ku-nu]
45 I 46EE: 46M: li-ku-lu. 5OA: SAH le-e-ku-lu. 454 50x: TA LU.KUR-kU-nul[i-.
46EE: li-la-bis. UR.SAG DINGIR.
45 5 46EE: [dU+G]UR
4 52 46EE: GIDIM (over erasure ?). SON: e-
/im-[ma-ku]-nu.5ON: a-a ir-se. 456 soA: sag-gas-t . X20: sag-ga-as-tu. xi z:
453 46EE: be-lit for EN. [li]-is-ku-nu.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 64

Col. vi
45I clothe himself in another'sskin; may dogs and swine eat your flesh;
452 May your [ghost] have none appointed as funeral-libationpourer.

453 May Ishtar, lady of battle and war, [smash your bow in a stiff] battle.
454 May she bind your arm; may she [end? your life] in your enemy's
presence.

45 5 May Nergal, hero of [the gods] extinguish your life with his merciless
456 dagger; may he send slaughterand pestilence among you.

457 May Ninlil, who dwells in Nineveh,

458 tie a flaming sword at your side.

459 [May Ishtar who] dwells in Erbil not

460 grant you mercy and kindness.

46i [May Gula, the great physicianput sickness, sleeplessness,

462 [poison (and) torment in your body,
463 [may she make you sweat blood instead of water.]

464 [Maythe Seven Gods.................. ]

465 [angry........ ]

466 [Maythe god.........................]

467 [........]
468 [in the hands of.......................

469 [MayIshtar................ Carchemish?]

470 [put a strong rimtuwithin you; may your flesh]
471 [go down to the ground like.........]

472 [May the great gods of heaven and earth who dwell in the world,]
373 [as many as are named in this tablet,]
474 [strike you, look (fiercely)at you,]

457 XI2: [NI]NA. 460 4408: a-a i-da-kan.

458 XI 2: pat-ri ba-an-.u. xzo: pa/-ru ha-am- 4G6I 4 8 U: a-zu-gal-lu-tu GAL-tu.
,t[U]. 462 XIz: Zu-um-Lri1-[ku-nu].xI7: Zu-um-
459 48U: AMA for rfmu. ku-nu.
29866 E2
65 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vi
475 [ar-ra-tuma-ru-uJ-tuag-gisVli-ru-ru-ku-nu]
476 [e-lis TI.LA.MES li-sa-hu-ku-nusap-li ina KI-tirn]
477 [e-tim-ma-ku-nu
A.MES li-sa-u1-u GISSU ii UD.DA]
478 [li-ik-ta-si-du-ku-nuimta
pi-u-ri .........]
479 [la tim-me-da NINDA.MES /l A.MES li-Zi-bu-ku-nu]
480 [su-utn-quhu-s-ab-hu b;i-bu-tuiNAM.TAR.MES]
48I [TA IGI-ku-niul a-a ip-pi-tir Si.Si sa ar-da-te-ku-nu]

482 [GUDIBiR .sd LU.GURUS-ku-nu .. i;ia IGI.II-ku-nu UR.ZLR SAH.MES]

483 [inare-bitafssurli-irn-da-s-d-ru ina

LU..US.MES-E-ku-nlu KI-tim?]

484 [a-a im-burima kar-si UR.ZIR SAF.MES lu? KU ? mal-qa-kzi-nuii]

485 [UD.MEs-ku-nu .. a-lu-u MU.MES-ku-nu/ lui ik-la ik-li-tuz]

486 [la na-ma-a-ria-na siNm-ti li-N-mu]
487 [ina NA.AM di-lip-tul na-pis-ta-ku-n;iliq-ti]
488 [bu-bu-lua-bu-bula mah-ruu/-th KI-t2]
489 [li-la-a-mana-dI-pan-ta-ku-nllif-kun mim-maDUG.GA la ik-kib-ku-nu]
490 [mim-maGIG lIISN-mat-ku-nu qi-i-ru ku-up-rulu ma-ka-la-k-nuv]
49' [KiS ANSE.NITA lu mas-qit-ku-nunap-/ul lu pi-sat-ku-nu]
492 [e-la-pu-uas.a iD lu tak-tim-ku-nu]
493 [Se-e-duzi-tuk-kura-bi-suilimv-nuE.MES-ku-nuli-hi-ru]

a-ni-n/ina UGU I1asisur.PAB.AS]

494 [DINGIR.MES an-nu-telid-gu-lusnum-mca
495 [xx iassurmaUGUma r-DU.A DUMU XX GAL sa Exus-ti]

496 [SES.MES-Si sa mal.r-I)JA

DUMU AMA-Ili DUMU XX GAL sadE' US-ti]

497 [ ri-ih-tiDUMU si-it lib-bi s-amaffur-PAB.ASXX KURas'sfijr

EN-ni]
498 pm-i-niTA]
[si-hu bar-tuni-ip-pa-ds-u-nm
499 [Lu'.Ku'R-f ni-s'a-kan-u-ni fum-ma]

500
mUL-slad-bi-u-tu li-ib-stu]
[a-msatm-bi-sA-L-t.
50I [s'a a-mavtSAL. HUL la DU'G.GA-tU la ba-ni-ti]

483 48Y: ri-bit URUaussr. 487 48Y: NA-AM?

485 50c: MU.AN.NA.MES-ku[-nu]. 488 5oc: a-bu-b;iul-tu A KI-ti li-[.

486 s oc: li-%i-i-[mu].

[sim?-t]i-ku-nu 489 50c: lil-ku-[nu].
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 66
Col. vi
475 [with an evil curse may they curse you angrily.]
476 [Above, may they take possession of your life; below, in the underworld,]
477 [may they make your ghost thirst for water, may they make]
478 [you attain shadow and twilight; in secret may you not]
479 [stand......; may food and water abandonyou.]
480 [May want and famine, hunger and plagues]
48I [never be removed from you; may the feeblenessof your maid-]
482 [servants(and) the hostility of your male-workers(be perpetual);before
your eyes]
483 [may dogs and swine drag (them) to and fro in the squares of Ashur;
may the
484 [earthnot receive your corpses (in burial); may you be food in the belly
of a dog or pig.
485 [May your days be dark, your years be dim, dimness
486 [without any brightnessmay they decree.]
487 [On a bed may sleeplessnessput an end to your life.]
488 [May an irresistibleflood come up from the earth]
489 [and devastateyou; may anything good be an abominationto you,]
490 [anythingill be your share; may tar and pitch be your food;]
491 [may the urine of an ass be your drink, may naphthabe your ointment;]
492 [may duckweed be your covering.]
493 [May demon, devil (and) evil spirit select your houses.]

494 [May these gods take note that we (swear that we) will not]
495 [make rebellion or insurrectionagainst Esarhaddon,]
496 [king of Assyria (or) against Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]
497 [(or) against his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,]
498 [the crown-prince,(or) against the rest of the offspringof Esarhaddon,]
499 [king of Assyria, our lord. WVe will not make common cause with his
enemy.]
500 [We will neither listen to, nor conceal,]
5oi [incitementto assassinateor to those who spreadrumours]

492 52F: e-la-pu-u sa iD. 46c: tak-tizm. 499 46c: [Lu].KUCR.ME9-S'.

496-7 46c: omits after SES].MES-S#. 500 46c: 49B: mu-sam-hi-su-tu.

497 49B: 49D: DUMU.MES. 49B: EN-i-ni. 501 49B: a-mat HUL-ti.
67 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vii
5 02 [da-babsu]-ra-a-tel[a k]i-na-[a-t]i
503 [sa ina UGU] maSS/ur-DU.A tDUMU XXj GAL Sd E US-[t]i
504 [/1 SES.]MES-S!/ DUMU.MES AMA-S/U sd
'a5maur-DUA DUMU XX GAL
505 sd E u[S-t]i ni-sam-mu-u-nin/i-pa-zar-u-ni
5o6 [a-na maS'Sr]-DU.A DUMU XX GAL s'a E US-fi EN-ni
507 [la ni-qa-bu-]u-niUD.MES amn-mar a-[ni]-nUDUMU.MES-ni
so8 [DUMU.DUMU.MES-ni bal-ta-ni-ni] daSjSr-[DU.A DUM]U XX GAL sd E us-ti
509 [la LUGAL-ni-ni la EN-ni-ni man-mva
s/m-ma DUMIU LUGAL m]an-ma
LUGAL
51I0 [mitamuh-bi-ni DUMU.MES-ni DUMU.DUMU.MES-ni ni-sd-kan-u]-ni
51I [DINGIR.MES ma-la Mu-S/-Uf-n/ Zak-ru ina Su.ii-i-ni]
5 12 [NUMUN-i]-ni [NUMUN.NUMUN-i-ni lu-ba-'a-]

5I 3 [sum-ma at-ttu-nu il/a sA a-d]e-e [an-nu-ti sd mas'sur-PAB.ASxx asURassfjrEN-ni]

51I4 [ina UG]U mallur-D[U.A DUMU XX GAL sd E uS-ti la ta-ha-ta-a-ni]
5I 5 [SES.]MEs-t4 DUMU.[AMA-su stdmas's/rDU.A DUMU. XX GAL sd E- US-ti]
5I6 [# ri-ih-ti DUMU] si-it lib-bi samassur-[PAB.AS XX KURalsjer]

5 17 [be-li-k]u-n/ a-de-e is-si-ku-n/I [is-kI-n/]

5 i8 [datSur AD DINGIR.MES] ina GIS.TUKUL.MES-[sP . Il]

5I9 [d]PAL,IL EN [ .............. ]

520 [. ]-hu ..i-[

.. ..... ] b/I[ ...... ]
521 de-a LUGAI, ZU.AB [EN IDIM A.MES la TI.LA]
522 lit-qi-ku-n/ a-ga-n/-ti-l[a-a li-mal-li-k/-flu]

5 23 DINGIR.MES GAL.MES Sa AN-e[K]I-tiM A.MES I.[MES .. .. -ku-nuli-kI- nl]

524 dGIS.BAR na-dinma-ka-li a-n[a TUR.MES GAL.MES]

5 25 [NU]MUN-ku-nu <NUMUN.> NUMUN-ku-nu [liq-mu]

526 KIMIN KIMIN DINGIR.MES ma-la ina tup-p[i a-de-ean-ni-i]

527 am-mar SIG4 qaq-qu-ruli-s[i-qu-ni-k/-n/]

502 37: sur-ra-a-ti. 46c: su-ra-a-ti u la. 507 37:46c:u4-me.

505 46c: ni-s'd-mu-u-ninu-pa-(a-ar-u-ni. 37: 5o8 37: <DUMU.>DUMU.MES. 37: 46c:
nu-pa-Zar-ru-u-ni. bal-ta-a-ni-ni.
so6 37: be-li-ni'. 5 I I46c: SU.i-ni.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 68

Col. vii
502 [of any evil thing which is neither good or seemly, speaking]
503 [treason(and) disloyalty which are against Ashurbanipal,the]
504 [crown-prince,and against his brothers, by the same mother]
505 [as Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,but we will]
5o6 [declare(it) to Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,our lord.]
507 [As long as we, out sons (and) our grandsons]
5o8 [are alive Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,]
509 [shallverily be our king (and) our lord. (We swear)that we will not set]
5I0 [any other king or prince over us, our sons or our grandsons.]
5 I I [(If we do so) may as many gods as are (here) named]
512 [take revenge on us, our seed and our seed's seed at our hands.]

51 3 [If you (trangress)against the treaty which Esarhaddon,]

5I4 [king of Assyria, (y)our lord, has made with you concerning]
51 5 [Ashurbanipal,the crown-prince,(and concerning)]
5i6 [his brothers, son(s) by the same mother as Ashurbanipal,the crown-
prince]
517 [and the rest of the offspringof Esarhaddon,king of Assyria,your lord,]
5I 8 [may Ashur, father of the gods, (shatteryou) with (his) weapons.]

519 [May Palil, lord .................. ]

520 [.....]

521 May Ea king of the Deep, [the lord of springs]give you to drink
522 [unhealthywater [may he fill you with] dropsy.

523 May the great gods of heaven and [earthset] water (and)oil [ u.. .....]

524 May Girra,who gives food to [small and great,]

525 [burn up] your seed and your (seed's) seed.

526 Ditto; ditto; may as many gods as are (cited) in this tablet
527 assign for you the ground (into) as many bricks.
5 I7 46: EN-ku-nuis-si-ku-nu. 5z6 35: omits ina.
524 28A: ma-ka-le-e.
527 28A [qa]-qu-ru lu-si-qu-ni-ku-nu. 3 S:
52 5 NUMUN.MES-ku-nU NUMUN.NUMUN-ku-nu 38A: SIG4 [qaq]-qaretc.
69 D. J. WISEMAN
Col. vii
528 qaq-qar-ku-nuki-i AN.BAR li-pnt-s[n me-me-ni]
529 ina lib-bi-ku-[nu]la i-fpar-rn-'a]

530 ki-i s'aTA SA AN[-esa] ZABAR SEG 'l/a i,-wa-nun-a-mi

S3 i ki-i ha-an-[ni-]e -[n-nn-n na-]al-/'i LA.SA1.MEs-ki-tu
532 ta-me-rat-k[u]-nni/nla Du-ak kn-upi [na-]al-sP
533 pi-ib-n[a-a-ti] i/ca KUR-kit-nu li-i[f-nun]

534 ki-i [sa AN.NA] ina IGI izi l[a i-Za-.ln-u-ni]

53 5 [cat]-ti [-nt inmaIGI] LUI.KUR [la ta-ga-ga-a-ti DUMU.MES-kil-nu]
536 [DUMU.SAL ME'S-kui-nuS'u.ii-ku-n ta-sa-ba-ta]

537 [ki-i sadNUMUN Sd SA]L? ANSE.GIR.NUN.N[A la-as-sdi-u-ni]

53 8 [Mu-ku-nUN]UMUN-kn-1n NUMUN sd DU[MU.MES-ku-nu]
5 39 [DUMU.SAL.MES]-ku-nr TA KUR l[i-ihb-liq]

540 k[i-ifdsi sds[AL ......... ta-bi]

541 ina /ib-[bi sak-nui-niki-va? la i-par-rn-u-ni]
542 [.. .. ra-.. .. k]a-ni-sd la ta-sa-hntr-u-ni
543 [NUMU]N-kl-tiu NUMUN.MES sad[DUMu-kll-lIn DUMU-SAL-k/t-nut]
544 [ia] UGU _pa-nisd qaq-qal-i[-kif-nuimiaKUR li-ih)-/iq]

545 dUTU imaGIS.APIN sa AN.BAR URU-ku-[ti na-gi-ki-tni]

546 lu-[q]u-ki[t?]

547 ki-i sd GAN[AM]-t/i raq-qa-tiu-[ i uzu sd

TUR-ad]
i8 miapi-i-sd sd-kiti--i-niki-i ha-an--ni-[euzu sa SAL.MES]
549 uzu [sa]SES.MES-ku-ntl DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-kn-u[u]
55o a-na bit-ri-ku-nti/-s'd-kil-kn-nn

551 ki-i sIdkab-su kab-su-tiiNIM SAL.NIM-tti sal-[q]-u-n-i

5 5 2. ir-r-Iii-ntin TA.GI'R.II.MES-SU-nn kar-kn-n-ni

8 3 5: le-e-pu-si 53 228A: ta-re-ra-ti-ku-nu. 3 5: ta-me-ra-a-

i-par-ru-a. 35: 38A: omit ti-ku-nu. 3I: ends para. at Du-ak.
529 38A: 5IN
Z8A: 36: [i]l-lak. 49J: la i-lak. 28A:
following dividing line.
SEG pi-'i-na-a-ti. z8c: ku]-urn gu-un-
530 35: TA E AN. 36: AN-e s'd ZABAR. nu.
28A: la i-.Za-nunSEG. 35: SIN: i-ta- 28A 35: pi-'i-na-a-ti ina KUR-ku-nu
533 li-i.,-
nun-u-ni. nun. z8c: li-iz] -nu-na.
531 49J: [na]-al-/. sOQ: SEG. 534 5 IE: ki-i Sa AN.NA.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 70

Col. vii
528 May they make your ground (hard)like iron so that
529 [none] of you may f[lourish].

530 Just as rain does not fall from a brazenheaven

53I SO may rain and dew not come upon your fields
532 and your meadows; may it rain burning
533 coals instead of dew on your land.

534 Just [as lead does not stand up (i.e. melts away)] before a fire
535 so may you [not stand before your enemy]; you will
536 take your [sons and your daughters(in)] in your hands (to flee).

537 [Just as the seed of] a hinney [is sterile,]

538 [may your name,] your seed and the seed of [your sons]
539 and your [daughtersbe destroyed]from the land

540 [Just as the horn of? ......... ]

541 [is set inside when it does not flourish]
542 [you will not turn......... ]
543 May your seed (and) the seed of [your sons and your daughters]
544 [be destroyedfrom the land] on the face of your ground.

545 May Shamashwith an iron plough [cut up]

546 your cities [and your districts].

547 Just as a starving ewe puts

548 [the flesh of her young] in her mouth, even so
549 may he feed you in your hunger
5 50 with the flesh of your brothers,your sons (and) your daughters.

551 Just as male and female kids and male and female lambs
552 are slit open and their entrailsroll down over their feet,
535 51E: ina IGI LU.KUR. 548 46B: ]-u-ni uzu sd DUMU[.
537 X12: KIMIN ki-i. XI9: sd ANSE. G[IR. 549 46BB: UZU Sd'DUMU.MES-kU-[nu].
540 xiz:qar-nu. 550 46BB: Iu-s'a-ki-li-ku-n[u]. 49U: lu-sa-
541 X 12: ina lib-bi. 5 1 C: sak-nu-u-ni. XI 2: kil-u-ku-nu.
l]a i-par-ru-'u-u-ni. 55I 37: UDU.NIM. 49U: UDU.NIM SAL.

542 5IE: la ta-sa-h[ur.... UDU.NIM-tU.

547 50M: adds KIMIN.KIMIN before ki-i. ZSII: GIR.rIl-lu-nu.

7I D. J. WISEMAN

Co!. vii
553 ir-ri id DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nul TA GIR.II.MES-kui-nul
554 li-kar-ku

55S ki-i Id MUS DINGIR.NIN.KILIM ina lib-bii-et Fhij-rli-te

556 la e-rab-u-nila i-ra-bi-su-u-ni
557 ina UGU na-kas ZI.MES sda-hi-isi-da-ba-bl-u-ni
558 [a]t-tu-nuSAL.MES-ku-nu ina lib-biI-enE la te-rab-ba
559 [ina] UGU [n]a-kas ZI.MES sd a-hi-is du-ub-ba

56o [ki-i fd NINDA.MES] U GESTIN.MES ina lib-biir-ri e-rab-u-ni

56i [ki-i ba-an-ni-]ita-me-tu an-ni-th ina lib-bi ir-[ri-ku-nu]
56z [DUMU.MES-ku-nu] DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu lu-se-ri-[but]

563 [KIMIN ki-i Id A.MES ina sA ab-[ .. ]-si ta-nap-pa-ga-a-ni]

564 [a-. . -shi-nu SAL.MES-kui-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-Ziu]
565 [li-tap-bu-ku-nuI'D.MES-ku-nuIGI.II.MES-ku-nuPUh.MES-Sl-na]
566 [a-na ki-in-nil lu-sa-hi-ru]

567 [KIMIN KIMIN Id . . -pi-it-ti GUSKIN ia KUR-ku-nu lu-sd-li-ku]

568 ki-i sa LXL ma-ti-qu-u-niUS.MES Id SAL.MES-ku-nu]

[KIMIN

569 [DUMU.MEs-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu inapi-i-ku-ntu li-im-ti-iq]

570 [KIMIN ki-i IdId-az-p[u .. ]ina bal-tu-t la ta-kdl-u-ni]

57 I [inabal-tu-te-ku-nuUZU.MES-ku-nu UZU.MES sd SAL.MES-kU-nu]
572 [DUMU.MEs-k-u-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu tu-gis-si-luta-kul]

573 [KIMIN KIMIN GIS.BAN-ku-nu liI-bi-ruina KI.TA LU.KUR-ku-nu]

574 [lu-Ii-Ii-bu-kU-nU lu-sa-bal-ki-tu]
GISw.BAN ina suu.ir-ku-nu

575 [GIS.GIGIR.MES-kU-nu a-nak[i]-nislu-sd-di-lu]

576 [KIMIN ki-i Id a-a-luka-Iu-du-u-ni
di-ku-u-ni]

553 37: zr-ri-ku-nu. 56 37: 5 I I: la ir-rab-u-ni.5 I I: la i-rab-bi-

5SS 49U: adds at beginning
[a-de-]e an-nu-ti id 1aj'Jur.PAB.AS xx S57 49u: omits na-kas.
KURassur 558 49u: s]A i-et hu-ri-te. 37: 5I I: la te-ra-
]-ti ta-ha-ta-a-ni. ba ina UGU i-et GIS.NA la ta-ta-la.
37: MUS U DINGIR.NIN.KILIM. 5 I I: S60 37: ir-rab-u-ni.
SA. 567 36c: [ . . ]pi-it'-ti. OF:jpi-it GUSKIN.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 72

Col. vii
S53 so may the entrailsof your sons and your daughters
554 roll down over your feet.

555 Just as a snake and a mongoose do not

556 enter and lie down together in the same hole
557 and think (only) of cutting off each other's life,
558 (so) may you (and) your women folk not enter the same room
559 without thinking of cutting off each other's lives.

56o [Just as bread]and wine enter into the intestines,

56i [so may they] cause this curse to enter into your intestines
56z [(and into) those of your sons,] and your daughters.

563 [Ditto; just as you blow water out of a ......... ]

564 [may they blow you, your women, your sons and your daughters
565 [. .. may your streams,your springs and their sources (wells)
566 [be dried up.]

567 Ditto; ditto; may they make the... of gold go from your land.

568 [Ditto; just as honey is sweet, so may the blood of your]

569 [women, your sons and your daughtersbe sweet in your mouth]

570 [Ditto; just as you do not eat sagpli raw]

571 [so may you taste and eat, while you are alive,]
572 [yourown fleshand the fleshof your wives, your sons andyour daughters.]
573 [Ditto; ditto; may they shatteryour bow and cause you to]
574 [sit beneath your enemy; may they cause the bow to come away from
575 [your hand; may they cause your chariots to be turned upside down.]
576 [Ditto; as a stag is overtakenand killed,]

569 36: ina

36: omits DUMU.SAL.MES-k-nu-. 573 36: 47D: 5OL: 5o-: begin DINGIR.MES
KA-k.u-nu li-in-ti-iq. 5OF: li-in-ti-qi. ma-laina dup-pian-ni-eMu-siu-nu zak-
ru.
570 follows 36. 5OF: sa s'a-az [.. . .]. 574 36: lu-se-sib-ku-nu54B: lu-s'e-fib-u-ku-
nu. 36: lu-s'd-bal-kit.36: ki-in-nis'.
572 36: tu-iz-iz-lu ta-kul-a-ni. 5OL: 5oT: 36: lu-sa-di-il-lu.
tu-Is-si-lu. 576 36: di-ku-u'-ni.
73 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. vii
577 [a-na ka-.i4-nuSES.MES-ku-nUDUMU.mMEs-kul-nl EN US .MES]

578 [lu-ka-li-duli-du-ku-ku-nu]
579 [KIMIN ki-i Id bur-disd hi-la ta-da-gal-u-ni]
ki-i ha-an-ni-e]
58o [ina bi-is-ka-ni-s'dla ta-sa-bi-rui-u-ni
58I [ia UGU SAL.MEs-ku-nu imaL.mEs-ku-nu la ta-sa-hu-ra]

582 [KIMIN KIMIN ki-i sd MUSEN ina du-ba-qiis-sab-bat-u-ni]

5 83 [a-na ka-szi-nu SES.MF.S-ku-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nu itna SU.II EN US.MES-ku-nllu]
584 [li-iI-ku-nu-ku-nu]
585 [KIMIN KIMIN UZU.MES-kI-1ll suz
UZU d SAL.MES SES.MES-A-ki-nu]
586 [DuMu.MEs-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu .. ........ -r7]
587 [ku-uip-ri nap-ti lu-sal-li-mu]

588 Ia-me-muina kip-pi]

[KIMIN ki-i Id ba-ru-uI-bi
589 at-tu-n
[is-sa-pa-ku-u-ni SES.MES-ku-nu DUMU.MES-ku-nu]
590 [DUMU.SAL.MES-kU-In ina SU.II LU.KU'R-ku-nu na-sa-bi-ta]
591 [KIMIN ki-i UZU.MES-ku-nu UzU.MIESsd SAL.MES-ku-nu]
592 [SES.MES-ku-nU DUMU.ME;S-ku-nUDUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu]
593 [ki-i bur-ba-bi-lili-ga-am-ru]

594 [ki-i sd ina sA ka-ma-a-nisd LAL]

59 5 [HABRUD.MES pal-lu-sd-a-ni]
596 [ina SA UZU.MES-ku-nu UZU.MEs sd SAL.MES-ku-nu]
497 [SES.MES-ku-nU DUMU.MES-ku-nul DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-n//(]
598 [ima bal-tu-ti-ku-nu HABRUD.MES-ku-n7u lu-pal-lu-sa]

Co!. viii
599 k[i-i] sd BUR5.MESMU-kal mu-tu m-nu a-ki-lu
6oo URU.MES-ku-nU KUR-ku-nuna-gi-ku-nulu-Id-ki-lu

577 36: DUMU.MES-ku-<nfu-> ina su.ii EN[. 5 81 47D: SAL.MES-ku-nU DUNIU.MES-ku-nU

DUNIU.SAL.MES-ku-nu a-na E.MES-ku-

579 47D: OmitS KINIIN. 48 I: t]a-da-gal-u- nu. la ta-sa-ah-hu-ra.

54A:
ni. 36]-gal-ni. 58z 47D: begins ki-i sa. 47D: mu-ba-qi.
36: is]-fab-bat-ni.
5 80 5IB: 4A bi"ka-ni. 5IlG: pi-iska-ni. 583 47D: ka-su-nu SAL.MES-ku-nU. 36: 47D:
48 I: [ta]-sa-bir-u-ni.
5 IB: ta-sa-Lh]ir-u- 48 I: EN US.IES-#ku-nU.
[ni]. 36: 47D: ha-an-ni-eat-tu-nu. 584 36: 47D: 48 I: 54A: lis-ka-nu-ku-nu.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 74

Col. vii
577 [so may the avenger overtake and kill you,
578 [your sons and your daughters.]

579 [Ditto; as a butterfly which leaves its chrysalis]

S80 [does not return to its cocoon., so may you]
58i [not return to your women in your houses.]

58z [Ditto; ditto; just as one seizes a bird in a trap,]

583 [so may your brothers (and) your sons place you]
584 [in the hands of your avenger.]

585 [Ditto; ditto; (may they make) your skin (and) the skin of]
586 [your women, your sons (and) your daughters (dirty).]
587 [May they be as black as pitch and crude oil.]

588 [Ditto; just as a......... is caught]

589 [in a snare, may you, your brothers, your sons]
590 [(and) your daughters be seized by the hand of your enemy.]

59i [Ditto; may your flesh and the flesh of your women,]
592 [your brothers, your sons (and) your daughters]
593 [be altogether like the chameleon.]

594 [Just as the honey-comb is]

595 [pierced with holes so may they]
596 [pierce your flesh, the flesh of your women,]
597 [your brothers, your sons (and) your]
598 [daughters with holes while you are alive.]

Col. viii
599 Like locusts devour. . lice and caterpillars
6oo may they cause your towns, your land (and) your district to be devoured.

58 5 5 IG: begins KIMIN UZU.MES-kU-nU. 593 30c:ki-iUZU.ME'S[sa'hur-ba-bil-li. 5IC:

36: SAL.MES]-ku-nu. ki-i uzu sd hur-ba-bi-li.
587 54A: na]p-/u-ku-nu. 48 I: lu-sa-li-mu. 594 51K: lib-bufor 'sA.
5 4A: li-sal-li-mu. 595 30c: rpal-lu-s-a-ni ina sA uzu-ku-ni.
588 47D: ]ru-ui-hi fanm-ma-fiu. 597 32: omits DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-lu.
589-590 as 47D: 54A. 590: 30C: na-as-b[i- 598 3oC: lu-pal-li-u.
ta]. 599-600 30C: 5 IK omits.
591 5 IC: OmitS KIMIN ki-i. 599 5 IC: KIMIN.KIMIN BUR5.
75 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii
6oi ki-i NUM ina su.ir-ku-nuli-pa-hiu-ku-nu
6o02 LU. KUR-Aku-nuli-im-ri-is-ku-nu

603 ki-i %dpi-is-pi-su

bi-'i-fz-u-ni
604 ki-i ba-an-ni-ema IGI DINGIR U LUGAL LU-ti
605 ni-pi-ku-nuli-ib-!i
6o6 a-naka-na-!f-nu SAL.MES-ku-nUDUMU.MES-ku-nU
607 DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu inapi-til-tili-ib-na-qu-ku-nu
6o8 ki-i id sal-muId GAB.LXL ina izi i-Jd-rap-u-ni
609 [la ti-t]i ina A.MES i-mab-ba-hu-u-ni
6I0 [ki-if]a-an-ni-e
la-an-ku-nu
inadGIS.BAR liq-tu-u
6ii [ina A.]MES / ta-bu-d

6I2 [ki-i sa GI]S.GIGIR an-ni-tha-di sa-si-e-[td]

6I 3 [inaUS.MES r]a-ah-sa-tu-/f-ni k[i]-i ha-an-ni-e
614 [inaMURUB LU. KUR]-ku-nUGIS.GIGIR.MES-ku-nu
6I S [inasA
US.MES sdr]a-ue-ni-ku-nulu-.ar-bi-su

6I6 [ki-i sa !'?pi-laq-qi]

lu-sa-as-bi-ru-ku-nu
617 [ki-i SAL ina IGI L]U.KUR-ku-nuli-pa-si-k-nu

6I 8 [a-naka-hi-nu S]ES.ME,-ku-nu DUMU.MES-ku-nU

6i 9 [DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-n]u ki-i al-lu-tia-naki-in-nif
620 [lu-sd-]di-lu-ku-nu
62I [ki-i izi la] DUG.GA-tUi la SIG5-tii lit rak-bu-ku-nu

6oI 3oc: 5 IC: ki-i Zu-um-bi. 3oc:

KIMIN 6o6 X2 I: [KIMIN.] KIMIN a-na ka-na-Ju. 3 2:
32: ina SU.II. LU.KUR-ku-nu.
X2I: 366:SAL.MES-ku-nuSE.mMES-ku-nu.
3z: ii- <pa> -da'su-ku-nu. 607 z8c: [pi-ti]-i/-ti. 36: 38A: li-ib-nu-qu-
60z X2I: lim-ri-is-ku-nu. ku-nu.
603 36: pi-is-pi-su an-ni-u. XzI: pi-is- 6o8 38A: X2I: ki-i sa'sa-lam. x2i: omits
<pi> -su an-ni-u. 5 IC: bi-'i-.u-i'-ni. sa before GAB.LAL. 36: 3s8A: i-Jar-
604 36: ha-an-ni-i. 5 I K: omits ki hanne. rap-u-ni. X2 I: i-sar-rap-u-ni.
30c: DINGIR.MES LUGAL a-me-lu-e. 609 28A: sa IM ina rAl.
z8c: 32:a-me-lu-ti. 36: LU-u-te. 5Sc: 610 38A: omits ki-i ha-an-ni-e.5ou: h]a-ni
LU-ti. la-an-ku-[nu].
605 28c: 30: lib-'i-SI. 5 I K: li-ib-'i-i5. GI1 28A: 'z8c:. li-ta-bu-u. 389A: * i-ta-ab-bu-u
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 76

Col. viii
6oi May they treat you as a fly (caught) in the hand;
6o2 may your enemy squash you.

603 Just as urine stinks,

604 just so may your smell be before
6o5 god and king (and) mankind.

6o6 As for you, may thev strangleyou, your women,

607 your sons and your daughterswith a cord.

6o8 Just as they burn an image (made) of wax in the fire

609 and dissolve one of clay in water,
6io just so may your figure burn in the fire
6iI and sink in water.

6I2 [Just as] this chariot with its base-board

6I3 is spattered[with blood]; just so, [in battle with]
614 your [enemy], may they spatteryour chariots
6i5 with your own [blood].

6I6 [As (with) a spindle-whorl]may they cause you to be pinned down.

617 May they treat you [like a woman in the presence]of your enemy.

6x8 [As for you], your brothers,your sons,

6I9 [(?nd)your daughters,]may they cause you to
62o [be turned]upside down like a tortoise.

62I [Like fire, may something neither good nor pleasantcome upon you.

6iz z8c: adds here a-de-Ie an-nu-ti sa 6i6 5OB: adds DINGIR.MES' ma-la ina tup-pi
m KUR
[an-ni-i Mu-ll-nu 5 IQ: ki-i
assur-PAB.AS XX assur Zak-ru].
]DUMU.MES [ . ... *]-a-ni- 3 8A: KIMIN `-'pi-laq-qi. z8C: ki-i GIS'.BAL. 28A:
ki-i. 38A: omits an-ni-tu. 28A: 38A: lu-!d-as-bir-ku-nu. z8c: lu-Ia-sa-bir-
5ou: sa-si-s'd. z 8c: [sa-s]i-i-isd. ku-nu.
617 z8c: ina IGI DUMU KUR-ku-nu l[i-p]a-
6I3 28A: X9: ra-ab-sa-/u-u-ni. 28C: ra-ab-
Yu-nu.
<ah>-sa-tu-ni. 28A: 50B: X9: after
6i8 z8A: 45N: adds DINGIR.MES ma-la ina
rabsatUni GIs.GIGIR.MEs-ku-nu ina
tup-pi (xg: a-de-e) an-ni-i Mu-su--nU
MURUB LU. KUR-ku-nu.
Zak-ru. 28A: omits SES.MEs-ku--nu.
6I5 28A: 5OB: 5ou: ina UIS.MES la ra-ma-ni- z8c: SES-MES-ku- <nu>.
ku-nu. 28A: 36: li-ra-ab-sa. 619 28A: qi-in-nil. z8c: ki-nis.
77 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii
622 [ki-i sd I.MES ina U7,U.]MEs-ku-nu e-ra[b]-u-ni
623 [ki-i ha-an-ni-eta-me-t]zian-ni-th ina lib-biUZU.MEs-ku-nu
624 [UZU.MES Id SE'S.MES-kU-nU DUMU.]MES-ku-nU DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu
625 [lu-se]-ri-bu

626 [ki-i sd a-ra-ru a-na DINGIR EN ih-tu-u-ni]

627 rkap-p[i sd A.II.MES-Swi-nUGIR.II.MES-Izi-nu zi-pa-ti-qu-u-ni]
628 IGI.II. [MEs-Su-nuui-ga-li-lu-u-ni]
629 ki-i [ha-an-ni-e
li-ig-mur-u-ku-nu]
63o ki-i [GI.BUNIN ina A. MES lu-ni-sI
t-u-ku-nu]
63I ki-[i US.MES ina rik-si Lu.KUR-ktu-nulu-d-lip-ku-nw]
632 [lum-maat-]tu-nua-na[lnaffur-PAB.A' xx KURaflur]
633 [U m]aSSur-DU.A DUMU [XX GAL Id u ug-ti]
634 tu-ram-ma-a-nia-na [ZAG U HUB tal-lak-a-ni]
635 Id a-na ZAG il-lak-u-n[i GIR.MES li-ku-la-sti]
636 Id a-na HUB il-lak-u-niGIR.MES li-kdl-r[Iil
637 ki-i sd kil-lu Id
su-'i i-ha-l/p-u-ni
638 ki-i ha-ni-eat-tu-nw SAL.MES-ku-nU DUMU.MES--ku-nu
639 la ta-nu-hala ta-sa-la-la
DUMU.SAL.MES-ku-nu
640 [e]s-ma-te-ku-nua-na <a>-bi-iI <i> 1ula i-qa-ri-ba

641 ki-i Id lib-buId hu-up-pura-qu-u-ni

642 [li]b-bi-ku-nuli-ri-qu
643 ki-i LU.KUR-ku-nu ti-pa-ta-hu-ka-nu-ni
644 LAL LMES -Zi-in->a-ru-'UUS GIS.ERIN
645 a-na sd-kanpi-it-hi-ku-nwli-ih-liq

6zz z8c: e-rab-u-ni.51IA: s]A uzu ir-rab-u- 630 50I: lu-ni-siU-ku-nu.

ni. 50 I: lu-Ial-/ip-ki-n.
63I
623 z8A: omits ki-i ha-an-ni-e. 46G: 5IA:
ina sA UZU.MEs-kU-NU. 632 52E:adds... ] KURaj'aur

6z5 z8c: Iu-s'e-ri-i-[bu].

6z6 5 IA: a-ra-ri. ]u' la mallur-DU.A

627 46G: A'.MES. II: h-ptu(e)q-n ]ri-ib-tiDUMU.ME?

inaf Ur-PAB.AgXX 'URasyur
5 IA: u-pdat-ti-qu-u-ni.
628 z8c: 3I: 46G: 51A: i-ga-lil-u-ni. 632-6 5oY: omits 5oi:
omits a-na.
629 31: ki-i ha-an-ni-i. 46G: 5 I R: lig-
ma-ru-ku-nu. 5 IA: li-gi-ru-ku-nu. 634 50 I: tu-ra-ma-a-ni. 28C: ZAG HUIB.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 78

Gol. viii
622 [As oil en]tersyour flesh,
623 [just so may] they cause this curse to enter
624 into your flesh, [the flesh of your brothers],
625 your sons and your daughters.
626 [Just as they who sin against a god (or) lord are cursed
627 [(and thus) their arms (and) their legs become stiff,]
628 their eye-(lids) twitch,]
629 so [may they annihilateyou (this),]
630 [may they rot you like a reed-bucketin water;]
63I [may your enemy wring you out like blood from a bandage.]

632 [(You swear) that you will not loose yourselves from Esarhaddon,]
633 [king of Assyria, and] Ashurbanipal,[the crown-prince,]
634 you will not [go to the right or to the left.]
635 [May scorpions devour] him who would go to the right,
636 may scorpions devour him who would go to the left.

637 As a killu which slips into a grinding-mill

638 just so may you, your women, your sons (and)
639 your daughtershave no rest or sleep
640 (and) may your bones never stay together
641 Just as the inside of a hole is empty
642 may your inside be empty.
643 When your enemy runs you through
644 may there be no honey, oil, Zintaru' or cedar-resin
645 availableto place on your wound.

635 28c: [l]i-ku-lu-s". 52E: li-kul-a-SU. 640 5oY: [e]s-ma-te-ku-nu. 5 IJ: ef-ma-a-te-
ku-nu. Ij: a-na a-hi-ii lu la. 5 R:
636-7 3I: 52E: 5 5R: insert para. here:-
]s'alu la i-qar-ri-ba.
a-na ka-a-s-u-nu SAL.MES.ku-nU SES.MES
-ku-nu 640-I 30B: 5IJ: 5IL: 55R: omit dividing
DUMU.MES-kU-nU DUMU.SAL.mEs-ku-nu line.
ki-i UDU.NIMga-de-e [... .1. 641 SIJ: cf. 5 5R: lib-bu d bu-up-pi.
637 55R: ]Isasu-'u an-nu-te. 642 30B: flb-ba-[kn-nu]. 5 IL: s]A-ku-nu.
644 3OB: 5IJ: LAL.MES I.MES. xi8: LAL
638 IJ: ha-an-ni-e.
zi-[in. . ]
639 SiJ: la ta-nu-fa (for ha). 645 30B: a-na ia-ka-a-[an?].

29866 F
79 D. J. WISEMAN

Col. viii
646 [ki-i] sd mar-tumar-ra-tu-u-n[i]
647 [at-/u-nu] SAL.MEs--ku-nu DUMU.MES-kU-nlUDUMU.SAL.MES-[ku]-fU
648 [inaUGU a-hi-it] lu mar-ra-ku-nu
649 [ki-i dUTU hu-ha-rusa ZABAR ina muh-hi-ku-nu]
6so [li-is-hu-upina git-par-ri td la na-par-su-di]
65 I a-a d-te-sinap-tat-kun]
[/i-di-ku-nu
65z [ki-is'aKu?na-a-du s"al-qa-tU-U-ni A. MEs'-Id]
653 ina qaq-qarsu-ma-mitkal-kal-tu]
[ra-ap-pa-hu-u-ni
lu ta-hi-bi................]
654 [KtAna-da-ku-nu
655 [ina]su-UM A.MESmu-u-ta[ .]

656 [ki-i td si- . . e-. qa-tu-u-ni]

657 [. -ku-nu]
658' [.]

659' [ki-i dsu-U[]?.

.]
66o' [inaqaq-qarpa-qut-ti
66i' [li-tam-mana UGU.]
66z' [dF_zlil EN GIS.GU.ZA .]

663' [dpAna-ti dp-pi NAM.MES.]

664' [Mu-ku-nulip-i-!i NUMUN-ku-n . ]

665' [GIS.IG inaIGI.MES-ku-nu lu.]

666' [GIs.IG.MEs-ku-nu u.]

667' [........... NAM? MES DINGIR.MES]

668' [is-ba?.. .. NUMUN-ku-nl ina KUR lu-hal-liq]

669' [ITU.GU4.SI.SA UD I6-KAM]

670' [lif_U- m.dPA.EN.PAP Ltd-kin URUBXD.LUGAL-uk]
67I' [a-de-einaUGU maSSUr-DU.A]
672' [DUMU XX GAL saE US-ti Sa KaRstsurKl]
673' [1 GIS.NUX.MU.GI.]NA
674' [DUMU XX GAL sd E US-ti sa KA.DINGIR.RA.KI sak-u-u--ni]

646 301B: mar-th-u-niat-[u-nu]. 52C: ZE-t/l 649 5 zc: ina UGU[-ku-nU DUMU.]SAL.MES-
mar-rat-u-ni. ku-nu. 48L: muh]-bi-ku-nuDUMU.SAL-
647 48L: [at]-tu-nu. ku[-nu].
648 301: lu ma-ra-ku-[nu]. 65I 48L: nap]-s'at-ku-nu.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 8o

Gol. vizi
646 [Just] as a gall-bladderis bitter,
647 so may you, your women, your sons (and) your daughters
648 be bitter towards each other.
649 Ditto, may Shamashclamp a bronze trap over you;
650 may he cast you into a trap from which there is no
65i escape; may he never let you out alive.
652 As when the water of a split water-bottleis
653 scattered;so in a place of thirst and famine may
654 your water-bottlebe broken so that
655 (that you die) from lack of water.

656 Just as . .].....

657 [... your. ]
658' [.. . .. .......... . . .... . . ]
659' [Just as..............................]
66o' [on thorny ground....................]
66i' [.............. before................
66z' [mayEnlil, lord of the throne............]
663' [MayNabu, bearerof the tablet of Fates,. . .]
664' [erase your name, . ...... your seed . ]

665' [Maythe door........ before your eyes.]

666' [may your doors ................. ]
667' [... the gods]
668' [..may he destroyyour seed from the land.]
669' [i6th day of the month Jyyar,]
670' [Eponym of Nabuo-bel-usur, siakniiof Duir-Sharrukin.]
671' [The treaty concerning Ashurbanipal,]
672' [appointedcrown-princeof Assyria,]
673' [and Shamash-shum-ukin]
674' [(appointed)crown-princeof Babylonia.]
670' 5 4B: dAG.EN.PAP. 673' 44B: U] ina UGU M-dGIS.NUX.MU.
67 I' 44B: a-de-e sa mallur-PAB.AS XX
KUR K!"x
assur. 674' 54E:U[ --[ti] 44B: 5ak-[. 54E: a
672' 54c: DUMU XX <GAL> sa. n[u-u-ni].
 8i D. J. WISEMAN

NVotes
Heading da-sur. This form normally occurs in Samsi-Adad I-Code of Hammurabi
and M. Assyrian texts (W. W. Hallo, J.N.E.S. XV, p. 225) but cf. Seal A, p. I5; J. Lewy,
H.U.C.A. XVIII, p. 46I. da-sirlr/suris found in texts of the earlier period, Ur III-Assur-
uballit I, Hallo, ibid; cf. Seal B, p. I7. For a similar heading see VAT. 4546, E. Ebeling,
Or. XVII, pl. 27.
la sunne. enu is used of twisting, wresting, changing or altering the terms of an order,
contract or document (G. R. Driver and J. C. Miles, TheBabylonian Laws 1I, p. o50).

la paqari. For the legal use of paqari 'anfordern,vindicare' see San Nicol6 and Ungnad,
Neubabylonische Glossar,p. 12I. Cf. kunuks'arrisa Mpaqaruused
Rechts-u. Vernaltungsurklunden;
of Esarhaddonin B.M. 87220, 7 (L. W. King, Babylonian p. 73).
Boundary-Stones,

adi (always plur.) are 'sworn '(tamu;Or. XXV, p. 25), 'entered into' (ina (ana)libbiade
i.
erebu; 11. 390-2; H.A.B.L., 33, I3; 202, r. II; 386, 9, I9, r. 10, I7; 472, I-2; ioo8, r. S);
' affirmed'(dandnu;11.64-65, z86; A. Pohl, M.A.O.G. V, p. 49), 'set, made,' (adesakdnu;11.62,
64-5, 96, 104-5, I53-154, 175, 287, 352; H.A.B.L., 33, r. 3; 584, r. I; 584, Ii; E. F. Weidner,
A.f.O. XVII, p. 4, n. 8). They have to be guarded (nasaru;11.65, 292; P.E.A., ii, 41, p. I 5;
H.A.B.L., I34I, 6), but can be 'transgressed' (ana(ina libbi)ad ba.td;11.66, 292; H.A.B.L.,
301, r. I I; 584, I2; 998, 8; 1z17, 5; I380,7) or 'ignored' (adeulidR, H.A.B.L., I237, I6), or
'rebelled against ' (anaadFasillu, H.A.B.L. 328, I5). A person 'takes ' the ade (ade .sabd/u;
H.A.B.L., II09, r. i6) or can be forced to do so (H.A.B.L., 52i, r. II; 998, r. io, also ade
ikludisunfii, H.A.B.L., 350, r. 4); when they are 'made' (epesu,H.A.B.L., 539, 3I) and
' established' (ade asba, H.A.B.L., 539, r. 17) the individual is designated bel adl (fa s'arri),
H.A.B.L., 555, 7). AdJ are made with cities (1. 4; H.A.B.L., I29, 8) or individuals (1. 3
passim), they are spoken (qabd, H.A.B.L. 656, r. I9, 992, 24) and 'written' (illatir,
H.A.B.L., 83I, r. 2) on tuppiade(e.g., 1. 400; H.A.B.L., I29, 8).
Ade are made by individuals other than royalty (HI.A1.B.L.,z8o, z5), but in these cases
the singular adx (a single undertaking) is more common (HI.A.B.L., 25i, r. 7; 282, r. 5).
The word implies something more technical than ' Bestimmung ' (M. San Nicolo and A.
Ungnad, Neubab.Rechts-u. Verwalt., Glossar.p. 6), ' Satzung, Gebot, Vertrag' (M. Streck,
Assurbanipal,p. 431) or 'agreement' (R. C. Thompson, P.E.A., i, 8o, p. iZ). Although the
general term ' treaty ' has been used here for convenience (see p. 3), the more exact meaning
is of a law or commandment solemnly imposed in the presence of divine witnesses by a
suzerain upon an individual or people who have no option but acceptance of the terms.
It implies a ' solemn charge or undertakingon oath' (according to the view of the suzerain
or vassal).
In this sense adeis close to the Hebrew TT1V(only plur.), flIIV, used in the O.T. of the
Decalogue (e.g. Deut. iv, 45; vi. 20; Exod. xxxi, i8).
I. malrur-PAB.AS. Esarhaddon's name is written mallur-a-hu-i-di-[na]a form which as maf-fur-
ah4-As-nais more frequently found than massur-dh-iddina(sE-na). Streck, Assurban;pal, p. 69I;
I.A.K.A., pp. x, n. I-2, iz6.

3, 4. TA is distinguished from issi (11.6, I2, etc.). Cf. K. Fr. Muller, M.V.A.G. 41, pp.
71-72.

3. EN.URU. 'city-governor '; variously taken as qdpu (F. Delitzsch, B.A.S. II, 36) or
ha7:annu(Br. 28 z6).
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 82

P.E.A. (iv, 34) p.

Ramataia. Cf. mRa-ma-te-ia, 2I; Scheil, Le prismeS d'Asarhaddon,
V.
For the name,
p. zo; H. Hirschberg, op. cit., Tf.; IM. 59046, iv, 3 (SumerXII, p. 24; pl. 7).
a variant of the Assyrian (Bit-)Ramatua(A. G. Lie, The Annals of Sargon,p. i6, 1. 98), see
Diakonoff, op. cit., p. z6z, n. 3. Ramatav(y)a-' joyfully powerful'.
Urakazabana-Cf.URUu-ra-a-ka-.a-bar-na P.E.A. (iv. 34)p. 2I, SumerXII, p. 24. The reading
ba is somewhat doubtful (P1. x); it is, however, not banthough the variants could be read
h-ra-ka-rZa-bdn-na.
The place is unlocated; for the Iranianname cf. Diakonoff, op. cit., p. 263, n. I (Varakasa-
farna); G. Cameron, op. cit., p. I74 (Uraka Zabarna).
mHm4-ba-re-esI(36, 3) is otherwise unknown, unless he is the mHum-ba-re-LelJof the unpub-
lished letter K. 7500, 3', I 3'.
For the name cf. *bump (a) in the Nuzi and Alalah nomenclature;A. L. Oppenheim, Interpre-
tationof Dreams,p. z6o.
URuNa-ab-si-mar-ti(36, 3) or Na-ab-lim-mar-ti(Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. I3) is otherwiseun-
known. For the form cf. nabZi- K. Balkan, Die Sprache der Kassiten, pp. 71-72,
169 (taken as a variant of naZi" Schatten"?) but it is more likely related to the personal
names of the form Nahs(um); J. J. Stamm, Die akkadischeNamengebung, p. 249.
mTu-ni-i(3I, 3) of Elpa is named as receiving help from Urnimria against Esarhaddon
(Knludtzon,Op. cit. No. 52, (K. 4270), r. 2). Cf. Tuni of Sumurzu, the ally of Ramataia of
Arazi against Tiglath-pileserIII (P. Rost, Die Keilschrifttexte
Tiglat-pilesers
III, p. io).
This namewas previouslyreadas Ba-ni-i (Iraq XVIII, Pt. I, p. 13); Cf. H.A.B.L. zo4;
Klauber, op. cit., 122, r. I0.
URUE/-pa-a-a(3I, 3). The semi-independentstate of Ellipi near Harhar. For forms of
this place-name see R.L.A. II, p. 357. Elpaia may be a gentilic form of Ellipa (*Elpa)
cf. KURKar-la-aiafrom Ka-ral-la(ND. 2677: to be published by H.W.F. Saggs in Iraq XX,
Pt. 2).

(z8A, 3) of Karzitaliis otherwise unknown. Cf. Bur-dadaof Nirutaktacaptured

nmBur-da-di
by Tiglathpileser III in 737 B.C. (P. Rost, op. cit., p. 28).
VRUKar-Zi-ta-li is unlocated. It occurs in the Esarhaddonomens, Knudtzon, op. cit., No. 33,
7, 9, p. I26; Klauber, op. cit., No. zi. For the form cf. Karzinu(Sargon II) and Karzi in
Kassite Place names (K. Balkan, op. cit., p. 15 8; cf. Gelb, Purves and Macrae,NuZi Personal
Names, p. 223).
mla-arkuut-a (43, 3) of Zamua is otherwise unknown.
V-URZa-mu-u-a. Zamua is the Assyrian province east of Arrapha,the mod. Sulaimaniyah
Liwa. See E. A. Speiser, A.A.S.O.R. VIII, pp. I-41.
mHa-tar-na(32, 3) of Sikrisi is otherwise unknown.
URUSik-ri-si. Sikrisis located in the Zagros near Harharand near Ellipi. Its capture, with
the Median districts of Bit-Ramatua,Urqatu, Sapardaand Uriakku, by Sargon II (Annals 11.
73, 84; S. 2022), is depictedon the palacereliefsat Khorsabad,cf. also Winckler,op. cit. I, p.
I6, 11. 73, 84. The district had been previously raided by Samsi-AdadV in 823 B.C.

URUI-Za-a-a (451, 3) is otherwise unknown.

8. TA na-p_ dUTU- ... For this expression cf. P.E.A. (ii, 27) p. I4; H.A.B.L. 870, r.
4-5 (letterto Esarhaddon); I. R. 35, I, I I (Adad-nirari
III).
29866 F2
83 D. J. WISEMAN

9. ammar'as many as (there be)': T. Bauer, Das Inschriftenwerk p. go, n. 3;

Ashurbanipals,
M.C.S. II, p. I 8.
I I. DUMU XX GAL la E'us-ti(mdrsarrirabdsIa bzt-rMdti). For the titleas nextin the line of
succession to the throne see F. Schmidtke, Asarhaddons p. 92, n. 3; B. Lands-
Statthalterschaft,
berger,DerKultische Kalender, p. 145; P.E.A. (i. IZ), 2I. The verb reddhas been fully discussed
in Z.D.M.G. 69, pp. 494-496.
I2. ade ... ilkunu(cf. 11.24, 42 or n. 1. I above). Cf. also ade ... ina IGI MUL.MES 'i-
ku-[nu]; H.A.B.L. 386, I8-I9.

I9. dse-ru-ua R. Frankena,Tdkultu,p. II4; J. Aistleitner, Ata OrientaliaIII, p. 3o6.

23-24. udannini4sbatii'kunsini. Cf. 11.65, 286; udanninistur ilkun (K. 2694 ii, z; Streck,
Assurbanipal,p. 258). These verbs are used in reference to the oath (e.g. udanninatamttu,
I R, 29, 43, mdmitaFabatu,Del. H.W.B., 41 5b).
z5. ta[m-nu]or t[am-mat]? Cf. Mati'ilu treaty, Rm. Izo, vi, 6 (A.f.O. VIII, p. 24)-tum-ma-
ts-nu. For use of tamd in oaths see R.A. XXIII, ab, Io.
... la. For the forms like
50. la ta-na-far-S-u-ni.... The construction implies (Su'nma)
tamuttdni(1. SI) see W. von Soden, Gramm.5104 n.
cf. 11.S57, 559. B. Landsberger,Z.A. XLIII, p. 74 (' rave '); W. von Soden,
52. tadabubdni
Z.A. NF XV, p. I 8 z (' slander '). Cf. E. Ebeling, LiebesZauber,I 6, 2Z; A. Ungnad,A.f 0.
XIV, p. 264 (III. I). The common legal phrase meaning ' to bring a claim (to court) ' occurs
in 1. 408.

S3. .sagammurtilibbikunu-' wholeheartedly ' (CA. D. V, p. 3 I), but perhaps better ' loyally'
or 'unreservedly ' as 11. I 5 2, I 68, 3 I 0. There is an ellipsis (libbikunu) in 1. 387.

56. ina ku-mr-su. Cf. 1. 70; H.A.B.L. i68, I4.

6o. ba-an-nu-(um)-ra.Cf. ban4(C.A.D. VI, p. 83), ' to plead'.

63. ukallimrkanini klm II, cf. 1. 93-' to reveal something previously hidden '(J.C.S. V, p. 26).
66. lim-nit-ti. Cf. P.E.A. p. I5, ii, so(lim-ne-e-hi).
67. SU.II-kunu ... ina libbiiu thbaldni. Also 1. io6. This action has legal significance
(P. Koschaker, Burgrchaftsrecht, p. 174) and is a reaction in a specific situation (A.f.O. III, p.
169; cf. J.N.E.S. X, p. I9I, n. 32).

epu bartu. Cf. 1. I07-' to make insurrection', Schmidtke, op. cit., p. 98, ii, 2; Z.A. N.F.
IX, p. 243, n. 25X-252. Writtenpa-ar-tain Boghazkoi texts (Mitt. Inst. Or. I, p. II3, n. I6).
bartuinvolves open activity and with sibu(11. I33, I66, 303) covers all forms of organised and
spontaneous rebellion and opposition as well as passive and active resistance.
72. narmttatarmnanimnrntam turfni is ' to put an obligation upon somebody by pronouncing
an oath' (Kultepe 28-29).
74. la ta-ri-su. So 36, cf. 11.75, 97, 236; <taristu* tarfatidenotes 'brought to a successful
conclusion'; J. Lewy, Z.A. N.F. IV, p. 248.
78. LU la-7iq-ni LU.SAG.ME?. Lit.: the 'bearded' and the eunuchs. Perhaps the bearded
and beardless of the Assyrian sculptures. The context implies that the ' bearded ' are of
higher rank (hence' officer ') then the sa resi (' courtiers '), who are perhaps here a class between
officer and the ranks (unrmani1. 79, but see below).
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 84

79. L' ummdni-here probably the ' skilled or expert' in any field, being used equally of
state-officialsand scribes (Iraq XVII, Pt. i, p. 9; O.L.Z., I920, Sp. 204), trained army per-
sonnel (D. J. Wiseman, Chroniclesof ChaldaeanKings,p. 96), merchants or bankers (Z.A.
XXXV, p. 22; XXXVIII, p. 278; J.A.O.S. 74, p. 8, n. I0; De L. Bohl, Leidsche Verrzameling,
II, p. 33) or a wide range of abilities (G. R. Driver, SemiticWriting,p. 65, n. io).
napharsalmatqaqqadi. The phrase 'all the black-headedpeoples ' is here used to denote
the unskilled as opposed to the skilled or the common people in contradistinctionto the army
(ummini). The ' masses ' lays stress on their numbers whereas the term may be a reference
to those undistinguishablein the crowd. The sense throughout is 'anyone else at all.'
8o. tupa.ardni. Cf. The Niqmepa-Ir-Adu treaty of the Alalakh Tablets,No. 2, 28.
83. ina sabrri. Cf. 1. 237. The term (N. Bab rai'ir(t)u)refers to the age-period between
infancy and puberty (Iraq XVII, Pt. I, pp. 70-7I). It is never used of married persons.
The translation' minor ' implies a limit both of age and responsibility.
86. SES talfmeiu. talimu is said to mean ' second son', not twin or uterine-brother, but
'companion, next in order' (G. R. Driver and J. C. Miles, The BabylonianLaws II, pp.
129-130). It might refer to sons of equal status but not necessarily of the same mother,
or to the second of twins born. Ashurbanipal refers to Sama's-sum-ukinas ahu talimru
(Streck, op. cit., pp. 629-630 for references), whereas the latter calls himself the talzm(u)
of Ashurbanipal(once taltmia (Streck, o.p. cit., S1, 27). Streck's statement (ibid. p. CCXLIV,
n.i) that abi talimesu applied to another brother Samas-mita-luballitignores the long break
at the left of 83-I-I8, 45, 4 (H.A.B.L. 1239). For the juristic sense see furtherKoschaker,
Z.A. N.F. VII, pp. 64 ff; G. Furlani, Rendic. Accad. Lincei. Ser. VIII, 11 (1947), pp. I91 f.
If Ashurbanipal was younger than Samas-ium-ukin he might have boasted, as his father
had done (P.E.A. i, 7-II, p. 9), if he had been set above his older brothers.
89. inapanisutuladgala. Iudguluis used for handing over property or investing a person with
something (F. Steinmetzer,Kudurru,p. 232; Z.A. N.F. V, p. z8o; P. Koschaker, Neue Rechts-
urkunden,p. II 5). Cf. 11. i6z, 25 1.
96. salimtu in the sense of material well-being (Z.A. N.F. I, p. z6).
I17. DUMU sa amat DINGIR-lit. 'the son of the divine word '-a prophet. For the pro-
phetic class cf. z Kings, xvii, I 3; ii, 3 f.; W. von Soden, Die Welt des Orients V, p. 400 (for
mabhi). mahbflmay well be an official rather than a priest (H. W. F. Saggs, Iraq XVI11,
Pt., p. 135).

145. issisu. . . taZdZaln. itti X uzxuu-to take side with, stand with, i.e. aid (cf. B. Lands-
berger, anaittilu, I 3 -I 3 2); but not necessarilyimplying physical proximity(ideII ... uzuqu).
I48. issil talakanani. saknu itti possibly an ellipsis for Iakinuadeitti. Cf. 1. I76 sulumma itti
ahamesi[kunis] C.T. XXXIV, 8o,I8. For Iakdnu as the opposite of nakdru see R.A. XLV1II,
p. 8,1. 13. In El Amarnatexts (B.A. IV, 453, 492) the phrase means 'sich mit jem. ins Ein-
vernehmen setzen'.
I 5 3. sa DI[NGIR.ME? ule]sabinirestored from 46E, but the construction is difficult-it refers
to divinely sanctioned rites.
154-I 56. These are the symbolic methods by which the people swore the treaty (ademadmt
ilani. ... itm, P.E.A. i, 5o-S I, p. i I) to guard the royal succession.
i6z. dagil pdni sa "'assurl a lesserclass than the native Assyrian (assuraia)and differing
from, and perhapsmore importantthan, an Assyrian citizen (marKURasJyurKI). dagalupani sa x
29866 F2 *
 D. J. WISEMAN

means to ' pay close attention to, watch closely for ' and thus to ' wait for'. It is used not
only of persons, but of gods (H.A.B.L. I216, I9, ddgi/ilai) and places (inapan Ja UrUa!ur
sarrulidgul). This term would seem to imply a close subordinate relationship to Assyria
(hence suggested translation ' provincial ').
I75. TA . . . ibbalkatuini.nabalkutu
itti is used of breaking off relations or contact (D. J.
Wiseman, Chroniclesof ChaldaeanKings,p. 78). Cf. n. ina mubhi,1. I85.
i8o-i87 outline the possible occasions when opposition might be engendered, either
while the vassal is temporarilyoutside his own territory, within it, or visiting Assyria or an
Assyrian held territory for the payment of tribute.
i 8o. buridiis either a type of soldier (C.A.D. VI, p. 244) or possibly a person employed in a
militaryenvironment (e.g. camp-followeror attendant;cf. Igituh App. A. i. 35' where hurddu
and madaktu'camp' may be synonyms).
inap]irri. Pirru' tribute-payment'was madeat certainspecifiedcentres(so F. Thureau-
I 82.
Dangin, La HuitilmeCampagne
de Sargon,1. 132). H.A.B.L. 440, 8 names Calah,Nineveh and
Dur-Sarriukinin Assyria for the reign of Esarhaddon. Cf. E. Ebeling, OrientaliaXIX, p.
347, n. 6, " Musterung, Kontrolle."
I92. la u!appalini. Perhaps the verbs in this section should be taken as imperatives (W.
von Soden, Grammatik?I 54); but this use of the third person plur. active for third singular
passive is common.

imatabhzni.For matdbu= nasxusee most recently Z.A. N.F. XVII, p. 149 'aufheben', and
Iraq XVII, Pt. 2, pp. 130-131.
197. ina mubis'u(45G, 49D, 49G, 55LL) is unlikely to be an error for muh-hi-ku-nu.This
may be a further indication that 11.191-197 are a quotation within direct speech.
I98. ina kal timei.e. ' the whole day ' (A. Goetze, TheLaws of Eshnunna,
p. 34; F. R. Kraus,
Vetus Testamentum, VIII, p. II}).
I99. ina qab-siKUR perhapsthe inner region of a territoryenclosed by naturalobstacles and
therefore difficult of access (cf. H.A.B.L. i65, r. S; I058, r. 8). qabsuis more frequently,
however, used of the inner part or enclosure of a city (e.g. CalahH.A.B.L. 2 I I, r. 9; Nineveh,
ibid., 175, r. 4; 766, 8; Arrapha,ibid., 1042, 8) or of a temple or palace.
217. kalzi (pl. kalbani;or ribsu?). A part of the palace, perhapsthe 'precincts'or the inner
private chambers. The word is probably distinct from kaldsu'to wrinkle, frown, curl up?'
(F. R. Kraus M.V.A.G. 40 pp. 8-9; W. von Soden, OrientaliaXIX, p. 389 n. i).
220. DUMU muikenuti. This much discussed phrase may here have its later derivative
meaning, 'one of low estate', in contrast with DUMU SIG5.MES. Alternatively it may bear
as 'a dependant of the state ' (E. A.
the functional force of the Old Babylonian mnuskenumn
Speiser, Orientalia, XXVII, pp. 1-28).
222. LU.SAM.MES. Cf. LU.SAM = sa-a-bu, sa-bu-u; C.T. XLI, pI. 49, v. 8-II, i6; sipum
'to draw (water) ' (E. Ebeling, TodundLeben,p. 103, n. h; Hartmanand Oppenheim,OnBeer. . .
I 2, 41).

230 ff. The scribe appears to have been confused by the clumsy construction with double
negatives. Cf. variant texts.
239. ana "maliur-bdn-ap/i
... iduak. Cf. 11. 26o, z66.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 86
241. ittili. For nJluin the sense of' to acquire' cf. F. Thureau-Dangin,RituelsAccadiens,
80, 47; Syriac-.80. and Arabic6A9t; or 'to makeunsteadyor irregular'(B. Meissner,M.A.O.G.
III/III, p. I4); 'vibrate or tremble' (B. LandsbergerM.S.L., II, p. 146; 0. R. Gurney, Ana-
tolianStudiesIV, p. 9 5, 56).
for aru' ' to be pregnant' cf. Z.A. XLI, p. zz8. If 11.249-250
249. SALar7ti refer to one
woman then SALaritumight be a term for 'daughter-in-law'. The wife of Ashurbanipal
was A'sur-sarrat(Streck, op. cit., pp. ccxxvi-vII; H.A.B.L. 308; cf. relief in H. H. Frank-
fort, Art andArchitecture of the AncientOrient,pl. i I4).
270. karsi takalini lit. 'to eat the pieces of ' i.e. to slander; so Mari (C.-F. Jean, Contenu
generaldeslettresde Mari, p. 107, n. 4; A.R.M. XV, p. zi i) and omens (A. Ungnad, A.f.O.
XIV, p. 27o).
272. ide.II-kuu .. . tflbdlanihere with the literal sense 'to put the hands (on something)'
as A. L. Oppenheim, J.A.O.S. 6I, p. 267. Cf. M. Streck, op. cit. VII, 50; H.A.B.L., 409,
r. 6-7; 579, 9-10; ' to start on a task ', ' to touch a thing '.
274. qinitu... iqnu'ni qan' 'to get, acquire' (B. Meissner, Suppl. ZudenAsyr. Wdrter-
bichern,85; B. Heb. qdnd);cf. H.A.B.L. I 52, i6, sa ... iqndni(so read).
278. la /hti7ni. W. von Soden, Grammatik?4ij. n. iI.

281-282. I.e. They are to treatthe royal propertywith as much careas they would their own.

S90./umma is implied before I taqabbdni.gmu akdnu'

to makea firm resolve ' A. Ungnad,
Or., ,p. i25, n. I.
296. ina IGI DINGIR M LUJ-ti. Cf. H.A.B.L. IIIO, -I12.

z99-300. restored from 4408.

3I7. ia GIS.GU.ZA ... tu/asbatani. Cf. 29 (broken, ina omitted?); 45G ina omitted.
328-335. This difficult section seems to deal with another possible way in which Ashur-
banipal might be estranged from Esarhaddon. The translation is very uncertain.
351. ma AD-ka adF. Cf. 35; 4408; possibly an error for ma Id KA adF,'not according to the
ade' i.e. made treasonablesuggestions.
364. tu/ansarani. Cf. 1. 329, perhaps ' to put (a person) on his guard'.
368 ff. The restoration of these lines may well be questioned since the usual title of
AshurbanipalDUMU XX GAL Sa Ei us-ti is lacking; cf. 11.370-37I.
373-384 are a denial of the possibility of oath-dissolving ceremonies.
374. napultakunu.Cf. Z.A. N.F. IX, pp. 243, 273 (-apputtu).
378. /ingati. Cf. Or., XIII, p. I8z (sznqati to describe the finger).
388. Id tulallatani perhaps ' you will make valid for'.
403. lu salamsa ... Esarhaddonplaceda statue of himself.andof his son Ashurbanipalin the
restored temple of Ehursagkurkurra in Assur (A.f.O. XIII, p. 204, n. x; K.A.H. I, 75, 17-r. 8;
cf. K.A.H. I, SI, II, 12 5-I26). The restorationof 11.405-406 is conjectural and must relate
to the interpretationof the seals themselves, see pp. I4 ff.
 87 D. J. WISEMAN

412. ta-[qab-bar]cf. L. W. King, Op cit., p. 4I, 1. iz. itammiru,perhaps restore here

ta-[tam-mir].
4I9-42I. Cf. L. W. King, op. cit., p. 41, 11. i6-i8.
The disease is not yet identified. It may be 'a leprosy ' J. Nougayrol,
419. sapbarluppU.
J.C.S. II, pp. 205-206, or something resulting in the body being covered with scabs,
A. L. Oppenheim, TheInterpretation of Dreams,p. 273, n. 54.
438. ikkilti lake. ikkiltu may be connected with the 0. Bab. ikkillum 'cry of pain',
J. R. Kupper, R.A. XLV, pp. I 20 f. Cf. also Era Myth, Or., XXVII, p. 141. lakecf. lak p
(==e-rib?p, R.A. XVII, p. I20, V. ii, 5; BabyloniacaVII, 6, n. 3 (contra Holma, Kirperteile,
p. 24; Z.A. XXXIII, p. 22, n. 4).
'pond', R.A. XIV, p. I8z; cf. A.J.S.L. XXVIII, 94 'water supply'.
441. tameratikunu
444-5- Cf. Deut. xxviii, I7.

445. likapnistransliterationand meaning uncertain.

448. AMA UGU, ummUdlittu, C.T. XV, 23, r. 4, Reisner,HymnenI Iz, 29 f.
453 Iltar EN So P.E.A. (ii, 38) p. I4.
...

458. ittikunulirkuscf. L. W. King, op. cit., p. 36, 1. 44.

46I-463. Cf.L. W. King,Op. cit., p. 41, 11.29-3I (kimaA.MES lirtammuk). Ibid.,p. 47, 1. i6;
lagZinazu'risu).
p. 62z, 1. z2I (simme
470. rimtu unknown disease, cf. rimu.tu,'weakness', R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S. I929,
p. 8I9, n. 2.

476. lisathzkunu.seh4-' take possession by own efforts', Z.A. XXXIX, p. 287.

477. GISSU U UD.DA sillu and situare diseases.
481-482. I.e. may there be a strike or peasant-revolt.
483. lindalard. masaru'drag, rub' (Laws of Hammurabi?256; G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles,
BabylonianLaws II, p. 267).
492. elapua (ua elision see p. go). The context shows the elapua/alapu is something which
covers water e.g. a duckweed. Cf. B. Landsberger,Fauna, p. 139, n. I, ' Alge '.
500. lisu. labidu 'to speak in secret' rather than 'to whisper' cf. Z.A. IV, 30, I9.

(lu,hhu!u).
502. dababsuradiIak7ndte. This was what the mutinous Babylonianstalked against Naboni-
dus (C. J. Gadd, in forthcoming Anatolian Studies,VIII). Cf. Driver, Babylonian Laws II,
P. 154.

5I2. lub'u. bd'u ina qdtenimay mean to 'require (demand) at our hands ' i.e. we are
responsible for our descendants (cf. 11.387-3 88, Gen. Ix, 5), or ' to be empty ' (S. H. Langdon,
Gaster Anniversary Volume, p. 343, n. 27, cf. ' entlanggehen', M. V.A.G. 41, III, p. 83).
la tabhatnihas been restored on the analogy of 11.66, 272.
514.

519-520. dPALIL i.e. Ninurta (C.T. XXV I2, I7); or Nergal (C.T. XXIV, 36, 52). For
possible restoration cf. Streck, op. cit., pp. 308, 3I0 (note i.ZutiMEB cf. 49 o).
522. aganutilareading-nu- follows W. von Soden, J.A.O.S. 7I, p. z68; A.f.0., XVIII, p. 86.
R. Labat, Traiti akkadiende Diagnosticset Pronosticsmidicaux,p. xxvi ('hydropisie').
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 88

523. The lacuna . . . kunu follows z8A.

524-525. Cf. G. Dossin, 'Le dieu Gibil et les Incendies de Vegetation' in Revuede
/'HistoiredesReligions,I934, pp. z8 if.
28-5 29. Cf. Deut. XXVIII, 23-24.

546. A verb for ploughinigis wanted here.

5 SS dNIN.KILIM .siranu 'mongoose' (C.A.D. VI, p. 35) or /ikkd B. Landsberger, Die
FaunadesaltenMesopotamien, p. ixo; cf. J.A.O.S. 65, p. 234; J.C.S. IX, p. I7; IraqXIX, Pt. I,
P. 53, n. i. The meaning 'mongoose' gives the required enmity with the snake.
563. KIMIN here and in the following paragraphsrefers to i/dniMEB malaina tuppiade.
tanapp4ani. napdhuusually has the force of 'breathe, blow in,' (F. Thureau-Dangin,
Rituelsaccadiens,p, 43, 3) and thence 'to kindle ' of fire, anger, revolt, etc. (Driver, Babylonian
Laws II, p. 144 for references). Cf. R.A. XXXIV, p. I6}, n. 3 (of new moon); A.S. IV, p.
77, n. 5I (in liver-omens). It seems, however, to bear the sense of 'blow-out, evaporate'
in this broken context.
566. anakinni /usairu. Cf. 11.575, 6zo where anakin(n)isseems to mean' on the back, upside
down'. The translation 'be dried up' assumes that 'to turn ... on the back ' means to
be rendered useless by evaporation or other means. Cf. I R. 16, viii, 24.
570. !d-a!-p[u?-.. .]. Cf. 37, 50F, 36c, 50T. Something not eaten alive or perhaps
'raw ' (baltu) as opposed to cooked (bal/u). tugissilu(1. 572) must be some action prior to
eating.

575. /uladilucf. 1. 6I9.

579. burdi,a moth or butterfly, B. Landsberger,Fauna,pp. 42, 11.6z, 63; 43, i28. pil(/)u
is used of the womb, egg and membrane, nest and a woven type of wool (skein.?),C.A.D.
VI, I86, i.e. here ' chrysalis(stage)?

S8o. bilkanuis otherwise unknown but cf. Arab. ;1. 'cocoon (of silkworm)'.

586.... ru 5IG. What is wanted is a word for ' to make dirty ' or the like.
588. haruiii. A baruibumade of gold with a head worked in a precious stone was among
the gifts made by Tusratta to Amenophis IV (J. A. Knudtzon, Die El-Amarna Tafeln,No.
25 ii 34, 3 5, 38). kippu,a snare or trap for animals(Orientalia, XXVI, p. 3 I7), used for taking
elephants alive (K.A.H. II 84, iz6).
589. issapakini. sapdku must mean to 'enclose' or 'take, catch'. Could the sapdqu
of H.A.B.L. 868, r. 2 mean the same, 'to envelope, enclose, hem in '? cf. W. von Soden,
OrientaliaXXIV, p. 145.
593. burbabili. B. Landsberger, Fauna,p. I04 and n. i. /igamru. Cf. 1. 629. gamdruseems
here to mean 'to be completely alike (in manner)'.
594. kamaniSa LAL HABRUD.ME', ' cake of honey with holes' i.e. honey-comb.
599. BUR5.MES ... The construction of this sentence may parallel11.6 I 6-6 I 7. If so this
line lists faunanoteable as devourers. mukalor murib(cf. erebu)is otherwise unknown unless
it qualifies mutu ' a louse ' (B. Landsberger,Fauna pp. I z6, 20, z5 3a). unu and akil/ are
species of caterpillars(ibid. pp. 23, I26, 4).
 89 D. J. WISEMAN

603. bi's:uni. ba'adu (bdau) conveys the idea of shame (in religious actions) rather than
indecency (cf. 1. 605).

605. nipiskunu is also used of actions which are technically or ritually required (so R.A.
XXVII, p. 136 of medical treatment).

6o6. anakandaunu.Cf. von Soden, Grammatik,?4I i, j, 20.

609. imnahhahfni. The context shows that rvahabuhere means 'dissolve'. Cf. Z.A. XXXII,
p. I83, 71 'stir up '; J.N.E.S. VIII, p. z8o n.; 'mix' (earth in soil preparation); Orientalia
XXVI, p. 271 ('verriuhren, schutteln').
Z. sasesa. A. Salonen, Die Landfahrgeugedes alten Mesopotamien,p. 95 'fester Boden,
Grundbrett des... Wagen'. Since the chariot may have been displayed to the people the
sas(s)u might be a part visible to the crowd.

613. rabsatdni cf. 1. 6I5. rahdsu is used of chariots in battle (cf. D. Luckenbill, Annals of
Sennacherib,p. 46, vi 7-8) and has been variously interpreted as 'tread down' (Z.A. XLIII 7S
note 1. 6o; J.N.E.S. VIII, p. 249, n.8); W. von Soden, Orientalia XXI, p. 77' durchlaufen';
cf. however, Orientalia XVI, p. 456, ' uberschwemmen, abwaschen ' (so here), and Schmidtke,
Asarhaddon, p. 100, I 3 (usarhiszini).
6 I 6. l/uasbirdkunu. If sabdruis ' to seize ' (W. von Soden, Orientalia XX, p. I 58; Anatolian
Studies IV, pp. 79, n. 8 i) perhaps read 'may they make you hold as it were a spindle-whorl',
i.e. be like women. Cf. Arabic p,^ ' to bind together, collect '; subrum,a word for ' slave'
in Cappadocian texts (Cte. rendu zime Rencontreassyriologique,p. 56).
6I9. alluti 'tortoise', as R. C. Thompson, J.R.A.S. I937, p. 426, rather than 'crab' (B.
Landsberger, Fauna p. 12 I) on account of the geographical location, according to my colleagues
in the British Museum (Natural History). See also J. Lewy, Orientalia, XIX, p. 17; cf.
J. Nougayrol in Hroznj FestschriftII, p. 2I8.
626 ff. are difficult, especially araru.
627. upatiqdni 'be moulded?'
6z8. IGI.LNIES perhaps kappi Ja is ellided (A.f.O. XI, p. 227) or inferred from 1. 627.
ugaliluni. For gal/li ' to roll to and fro' cf. Heb. 4; gal/lu pebble or stone smoothed by
rolling or by friction. Compare also gardru 'turn to and fro, ' T. Bauer, Z.A. N.F. VII,
pp. zi6-2i8.
630. GI.BUG/NIN. The meaning of buginnuis uncertain, the word having been variously
interpreted. '(reed-) basket' (B. Meissner, M.A.O.G. I1I, 3, i9; E. Ebeling, Tod und Leben
p. I04c) has been questioned by S. Smith (R.A. XXX, p. 159) on the ground that GI.BUGIN.
MES is descriptive of the swamps by the R. Tigris (P.E.A. (iii, 73) p. I9). He considers
buginnu to be the large hollow reeds used for water storage. However, A. Salonen, Die
WasserfahrZeuge,p. 15, n. 2 translates ' Loffel' and B. Landsberger, Die Welt des Orients,
5, P. 375, n. 84, ' Holztroge'. The present context shows that buginnumust be an object
which rots when constantly in water, perhaps a form of basket, bucket or trough.
63I. Iuallip/kunu. For the sense of ' wring, twist ' see B. Landsberger, ana ittiiu, p. II 6;
cf. AT.V.A.G., 41. III, p. 8o 'herausreissen'.
635-636. GIR.MES. GIR also denotes pa./ru, ' knife, dagger ', or birqu ' lightning ' either
of which would be suitable in this passage.
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 90

637. KIL-/u. The absence of ina is against the present translation. Cf. killum, squeaking
or woeful cries (L.T.B.A. 2.2, 159). Cf. ikkilu, note 1.438. Perhaps the referenceis to the
cog-wheel or turning mechanismof a mill (cf. kililu, k/llulu, ' umwinden ', M. V.A.G., 41. 3,
p. 34), which continuallylinks or 'intertwines ' (bitlupuof trees C.A.D. VI, p. 36b) with the
main driving shaft. Cf. 1. 64c.

640. la iqaribd,lit.: 'not come close together'.

641. 5uppuis used of anything concave or hollowed, e.g. a cavity or a well-shaft (cf. C.A.D.
VI, p. z39); cf. ubtappid(Laws of Hammurabi?I96, Driver, Babylonian Laws II, pp. 76, 248,
could these be zomehow related, e.g. 'to make a cavity, knock in? ').

644. zinzaru'is otherwise unknown. For the form cf. ZinZapua bird (HroznyFestschrift
II, p. I5); gingiru,Eruca sativa (R. C. Thompson, D.A.B., p. 2 II).

is an emblem of Shamash(C.A.D. VI, p. zs5 for references).

649. Piuharu

65 3. kalkaltu. Cf. M.S.L. IV p. 3 5,1. 86 *qa1-*qa1-tum,'hunger'.

662'-668'. The placing of this section (SI H) is open to question because of the change in
the form of curse (see p. 26). However, the colophon on 27 col. viii seems to leave room
for further curses.

AdditionalNo/es on the Transliteration

I. The transliteration follows R. Labat, Manueld'epigraphieaccadienne with the following
exceptions: assur for as-sur;ua (occasionally) for u-a (both written as ligatures); mala for
MAL; XX for far4. The aim throughout has been to provide a basic text in such a manner
that the variant readings may be easily compared.
The main text (27) has been completed, where necessary,from duplicate texts (as listed in
Plates 50-53). The largest and most complete duplicateis used wherever possible, e.g. 45G
(P1. XII. z) for the broken col. iii, I89-243; 37 (P1. XI) for cols. v-vii. All restorations to
27 are shown in square brackets [ ].
2. The translation, although given in lines approximating to the transliteration,is not a
literal renderingin all cases. Reasons for major variationsin translationof a single Assyrian
word are given in the philogical notes. The introduction of a fummaclause is markedin the
translation by ' (You swear) that . . . '.
3. In restoringthe text it should be noted that minute variationsin the handwritingof differ-
ent scribes is better observed from the photographs than from the copies, but there are other
marksof differentiation. One scribealwayswrote, e.g., sfem-mu for sum-maand te (as in &-uS-te)
for ti. However the minor variants such as te for ti (though these often occur in one
document, e.g. 55E), have not been listed. The width of margin is also no certainguide to
a join since this varies within a single column and in each text, sometimes narrowing towards
the foot of the column (27; the column widths (centre) measurei, 57 cms; ii, 62; iii, 64; iv, S7;
v, 57; vi, 65; vii, 65; viii, 37 cms).
At least five different scribes were at work on the treaties copied here. A summary of
the apparentscribal errors may be of interest. The majority(to be found in text 27) are due
to similarityof signs and are thus, perhaps, an indication that the texts were copied visually.
91 D. J. WISEMAN

1. 6I, -<pa> -d!-u-ni (27); 1. 88, kar-ddun-id"<d!> (27); 1. i6o, ta-sa-ba- <ta> -a-ni-ni (27);
/a-du-<ka>-a-ni(45D); 1. i64, sd-<ni>-fi (27); 1. 230, EN-ku-<-fula> (27); 1. 233, <DUG>.
GA-/t (27); 1. 272, /ib-bi-Su-<nu> (27); 1. 278, a-<na> (z*); 1. 284, re-<du>-u-ti (27); 1. 295,
a-bu-<Ku> (4408); 1. 302, me-me-<ni> (49H); 1. 322, u-<iad>-ka-pa-ad-di-ku-nu-ni (s6);
1. 323, iq-qa-ba-<ka>-nu-ni (28B); 1. 325, rna-<a> (56); 1. 374, <ta>-bul-ta[... (XI4);
1. 462, Zu-um-<ri>-ku-nu (XI7, but cf. Xi2a); 1. 5o8, DUMU.<DUMU>.MES (37); 1. 577, DUMU.
MES-ku-K<tu> (36); 1. 6oi, li-<pa>-d!-fu-ku-nu (32); 1. 6I8, SES.MES-ku-<nu> (z8c); 1. 640,
<a>-hi-is' (27); 1. 672, DUMU XX <GAL ?> Sa (54C).
There are few instances of metathesis; 1. 40, TIM.KI for KI.rIM (46E) or error in the forms
of a sign, 1. 639, ta-wuii-sa(for Pba)-sij. Dittography is also rare, e.g. 1. 385, qaq- <qaq>-qar
(z*) 1. 613, ra-ah-<ah>-fa-tu-ni (z8C); cf. 1. 640.

4. Since the Plates (I-53) were made up the following additional join has been effected:
4408 to 433S
Note also errata P1. i i, col. viii, (1. 603) bi is not erased.
P1. 39. 37 1. 595 should read 590
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 92

INDEX OF
EXCAVATION NOS.; DUPLICATES, JOINS & PLATES

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 43 xx)
(43)27 I-102; 104-7; I-9
II3-142; I47-184;
230-299; 302-320;
335-358; 377-395;
402-437; 441-46i;
502-509; 513-562;
599-648.
28 A I-34; 79-98; + 34 + 50 Q 12-I3
52I-535;6o8-625; + X2
z8 B * 230-240; 317-330; 32
(4I7-427)
z8 c 13-17; + 510 + 51 Q i6
532-538;
603-636.
29 202-244; + 45 B 30-31
284-328
406-442
30 A 48-72 I9
30 B 13-z3 i6
640-657:
30 C 59 -607; 45
31 I-12; 93-I03: + 35 A + 46 H H I4-15
i85-i88: I94-197: + 50D
264-274: 336-352:
437-442: 527-546:
627-636.
32 I-l0: + 51 K II
594-6I0
34 z8 A
*
35 316-336: + 44 5?
+ E 35
408-436: + X II (+ 4408, p. 91)
522-533.
93 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrcv. for
ND 43 xx)
35 A 3I
36 I-I1: 73-84: 45 K-F 46L --49 C 9-II
147-I57:
2I8-227:
29I-302:
390-398:
477-482:
603-617:
361B * 256-27I: 33
36C * 567-593: 43
667'-674'
37 378-404 + 48 P 38-39
468-514:
551-594.
38 A I61-179: 254-269: + 49J 24, 48
527-5 36: 6o6-6Iz.
381B 327-339: 34
39 * 78-101: i63-i89: 21
249-266:43I-439: + 47B+ 50H + 50J +jXI
5I9-522. + X5 + X8
43 I-I2: 77-83: II
44 335
44B 671-674' 49
45 A 13-40: + 46F+ 49 T+ 500 17
109-135: + 50W-+ 52 B
B - 29
C * 357-364 37
D 14I-175 23
E * 95-Il2 + 46AA?+ 55 GG 22
F 244-251 33
G 189-243: + 46 D + 46 K 28-29
283-290: + 49 A+ 5I D
308-320 + X6
H * 24-28 17
I * I-7:84-92 + 46R+ 52 A I3
J * 373-376 37
K 36
3
L * 39-47 17
M heading-i 13
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 94

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 43 xx)
45 N 617-6I 8 46
p * I85-190 25
46 A * 224-249 + 48 G 32
B * 49-6I i8
C * 49I-5 I9 + 46 H 41
D -* 45 G
E 30-57: + 48 H + 55 A.B.E.J. I8-20
97-I 69 K.O.T.V.X.Y.Z.
+ 55 DD.JJ.NN.
F 45 A
G 62I-630 47
H -s 46 c
I * 101- II 22
J 361-37I 37
K 45 G
L > 36
M 45I-455 40
N 260-266: 340-345 33
0 * 278-286 34
p * h: 177-179 25
Q 88-94 22
R 45 M
S * 131-136 24
T * 141-146 24
V 346-350 37
W * 45-50 7
X o 103-107 22
Z 92-98 + 47F 22
AA 45 E
BB * 546-551 42
cc * 2I6-223 29
EE 442-456 + 52 D 40
FF * 260-267 33
HH 31
II + 542-544 42
JJ ? 48
47 A * 67-75: 20
I56-i8o
B 339
95 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 43 xx)
47C * 206-222 + 48 X 33
D * 572-590 + 5I B 44
E * 147-15 5 24
F -+ 46 z
G 174- 79 25
H * heading 48
I * 508-5 I2 4I
48A 220-236 + 48 E+ 49P+ 52 H 32
B * 376-388 37
C * 242-252 29
D 79-89: 20
I69-178
E 48A
F * 283-290 34
G -~ 46A
H ->46E
I 579-587 45
J 244-247 33
K 341-352 + 49 N 36
L 647-651 48
0 * 204-214 + 55 S 28
p ->37
Q 240-248 3I
R * 246- 253 33
S * 59-63 20
T * 360-369 37
U 457-462 40
V * 210-21I 5 29
X 47 C
Y 482-488 42
49 A -+45 G
B 495-507 41
C 336
D 194-204 25
E I33-I46 24
F * 336-338 35
G * I 88-197 25
H * 299-309 34
I * 72-83 + 55 Q 2I
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 96
Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy
ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 43 xx)
49 J 38 A
K * 88-95 22
L o6-2 I 8 28
M * ioi-io8 22
N -+ 48 K
0 ? 48
P 48 A
Q 340-346 36
R * I08-122 23
S * 497-503 4I
T - 45 A
U * 549-557 + 50R 42
V 341-346 36
50 A 440-456 40
B 6II-625 46
C 484-49I 42
D 31
E 335
F 563-570 + 5I P 44
G * 534-5 39 42
H 339
* 628-637 + 51 R 47
J -+39
M 545-549 42
N * 449-454 40
0 45 A
P * 592-603 46
Q 28 A
R 49 U
S * 459-464 41
T * 570-574 43
u 6io-6I5 46
W 45 A
X 453-456 40
Y 630o?-640 47
Z * 360-369 + X Io 37
51 A * 620-630 46
B 47 D
C * 589-604 + 51 M 45
97 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 44 xx)
5I D 45 G
E 8 534-544 42
F 425-431 39
G 575-5 87 45
H 659'-666' 48
I * 5I 59 42
J 636-647
K 332
L * 637-642 47
M 5I C
N 529-5 30 42
0 28 C
P 50 F
Q 28 c
R 50 1
S * 579-582 43
T * 266-27I 34
52 A 45 M
B -+45 A
c * 645-65I 48
D 46EE
E * 632-636 47
F * 490-493 4I
G 338-344 35
H 48 A
54A 571-590: 44
673'-674'
B 570-574: 668'-670' 44
c * 67I'-672' 49
D * 669' 49
E 672'-674' 49
F * 669'-67 1 49
G 669'-67 1 49
55 A 46E
B 46E
C * I8I-I90 25
D 267-286 + 55 BB 34
B -+-46 E
F 120-139: 203-2I8 23
 THE VASSAL-TREATIES OF ESARHADDON 98

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND 44 xx)
55 G 47-6I + 55 FF 20
I I15-I29 24
J --* 46 E
K 46 E
L * 170-I 77 25
0 -~ 46 E
P 85-96 + 55 II 22
Q -*491
R 633-643 47
5 -~ 48 0
Tr 46 E
u * 268-275 33
V 46 E
W * 94-98 22
X -*46 E
-*46 E
Z 46 E
AA 170-174 25
BB 55 D
cc * 87-96 22
DD 46 E
EE 177- 8I 25
FF 555 G
GG 45 E
HH * I98-205 28
II *55 P
JJ 46 E
KK I*70-176 25
LL * 191-I98 25
MM 45 E
NN 46 E
56 I39-327
3 36
49-425
X I 39
2 28 A
5 339
6 45 G
7 I90-20I: 27
277-286
99 D. J. WISEMAN

Excav. No. Corresponds Joins Copy

ND to lines on Plates
(Abbrev. for
ND M xx)
X 8 39
9 * 6I3-6I8 46
I0 50 Z
II 35
I *2 45 5-462: 40
537-544:
13 * 2II-z28 29
14 369-380 37
15 339-366 36
I6 328-335 35
17 460-466 40
I8 * 643-648 47
I9 537-54' 42
20 455 -458 41
2I * 6oi-6iI 46
22 6i8-621 46
4408 I72-i 80: 250-308: ( 35; p. 9I)
341-368: 373-376: 26-27
45 3-460:
* Denotes tablets in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad. The remainder have been allocatcd to the Nimru(d
Expedition of the British School of Archaeology in Iraq.
CUNEIFORM TEXTS
 PLATE 1

N D. 4327

Col. if4T0Fe k 0 r ' ,

i #~~~~~~~4k-4ff41 44 W
74 4 r r4 4K4<<
*rII
30 | #446r

MNr rftfffg
W*5 FTZ Fr4; 35s Trr
v4 < | -orp4Wf*=F fr

to 49<rr |TO4|
Wi 4r 4>8p 'tt^+

Seal impression A igK

IS r9AY< +fA Of L

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ar>.4,:,

44 k44 4-Y +A 4
4 :4-rF X4s4- - f-l7
040 t$}$f 3;; - - - x
20~~~~~~~~5 \ iso I* W
<

25 IN. . 55
5e erasure
 PLATE 2

27 cont.

$ 14~y4~ < rr4#~ 85 1YW~&

<w:#r

60 fT- f F
WwF W.. K
I64 Az(+<+ I- k K I w I $ w

1A4WFdX91 9 1. 4<1

65 Xk,<)
65 Seal impressions A B
IM -1 WW&LE^

ff<<<9~~~WA 4ffi!rr>@zF<+

70 wX 41t$*P4FP?< P 95 1 <twA<I4-i&F4- <

Ok*R04<w+
AW<OT4<<WSWW of YFAF 9*Wk-~ Wk
1f4T1 fA.4w sw4tr ! OA WfW<?t
=ff*:1--or RT 4<<
fWF#<t rk

75 w#^ Or <
75 Igfi r
Mr4><(FP<w<$ 100 r # X+
? <

4|1M$ 004 Ws rk4 A8G |

Col. ,._

80 t4 < ^t^ F gt r1. I sic for mu

80 ~ ~ 2. over erosure
13,ic (bi)

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
_| 4. sic for is-si
 PLATE 3
27cont.

E[*ZX~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4 I
i{ iz z

wl k T
115
150

120 =

Col.

155 >S*W4* 44
125
e++;i~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Y IA jffi r-I 0+
W<
I tz?<<t
z@w4<sg~4~

160 i
130 *llg r *r-z-, l

44

165
w P
R?r<<
135

gp^}?E*4WdZ w +. Secl impression C

t k- ..l l .
 PLATE 4
27cont.

245 OF|
175 ?4XO <+ftt<<|

I XV044 wo T P1 gFkff Tr

250 \ r*FA ff 4
180 F

, 255 +

Col. iv . _'-

230 ~ ~ f~
f <4 < ~~~~~~f
Y4 I l-rFS4Ft

235 -rs4<rK If F *f1'''--

TF--AW^^<a
9k>44 74a? k W-

|
235~~f 4$ $f*f|| -fyr?:
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ | 265

surface Y
__

missing
240 K ___

270 Y FI

Seal impression C OA3*04ff

.;.= pXk<fFX "Hnrf
r"O.i
I
 PLATE 5
27 co nt.
g$**X+99w^w~~~~~ FfrF
275 W f A4i(fFf
+5 *A-
sWF*4 Z-fer -

310 s

280 | N
AY f |7

8W Ak r 1 315 14

285 ---Ip*Fr*
1. -K -- ;

320 X

290 g41K- F4 t

break9 lines
f ......... ...
.XFWtz-
295 W k

v A-

CZ
<- t.i ~~~~~~~335-
-.

Col.v .

-- - P 41 <-:r + 340

305 - -. r-sWv? 1.'

 PLATE 6

27cont. ... 385

. .- ~Th*F< .'-.?tn.......| ....

= AW5f <Tt: Ws ;tttg,o0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

t(-{-

345
390

350 1 pg.. <.-

- , ~~~~~~~~395 ,

355 r; j L'
t :;. t
"k
J 405

. r 4~

W'rokertsu.rTh.cc c. 121Ll |___ =4 .

'3~~~~~~~~9
410

g .... ' ' . ,, w

r - X : --Xg . -44% r 7fi :n$ve4<!

3B :>;- -4.E ;

3B0~~ ~~ X X Vf
4 ft+ -

|a s -- -;.'|- - d

420
 PLATE 7

27cont.

|
- * 4'!r,4.- b |

425 5 T W

V 7-~~~~~~~~~~T

4A

xV 0f>< ..460 4Y
.............. +1
430
0~~ ff A .......
00
--
L 7 V-1S m * V I

435 505 TW LT<

515 V

0
445 ~~

40tgeFv2';'eXi,

A
* ~520 ..4
4 50 g f
 PLATE 8

2 7cont.1

r144 r<X.555skkxr4kA

525

V~~AA
t Yr4$4i$> U1
) 560 M*E

530 i

X?T . -_ HI
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~C
ol.

535: | :

X.,,;rM <t
.. ~~~0- 4I IAW PTX;k-,<4Z<
8 s(Ss)eI_4 A$EkgZBF
AtrA IF( 605
?6 <
540 ~

610
545 FA eE : ~~v-~~
:. . ,Fp

4A~~~~~~~~~4

* ~ ~~~..... . .. j

550 4IW'" Pf*T

WART WW Fo,t orI'.''<"'X
itF+W-l r 4- -dere
 PLATE 9

27cont.
620

~I.:::kX iFF%> <|

remaining |
surface missing

0 0. p
6 25 W.... .........-..5

XkS : surface missing

630 ; XX t136
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Col.

635

ffAAPoox*- tr* 5

' 'k<*< F S lF fiXw

640 |VJ4 E

f W)a -1 IIfF p4R Y4 Y<

..1A~w
Seol imprcssion A

645 - col. r __________

"- ..F< t< ii7 L

..75 rwpzrrr-
<<t-15-4'
 PLATE 10

36 Cont.

..~k~4~pr<~ *%-iu
PK<Fffi*22 295

missingSeal impression C
Seal impressions A &B

80|0~tXX brsl7WRFt {480 rKrA

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~Cl
_ii

surface<e 8 30
*+ t<

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~..................'.XX+tF
$& gs < 7S4 > + .:" .".s4 8
*74F+fF4fr :

col. vii 9 *f+< >

F<f<9S<<z4iSrt^~~3 -.
!f. 7r>hsS

'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I
;-ASf<XF<.
..........'FfA
t9 . '.l-
:2
--20 Fe<uS
 PLATE I 1

36 Cont. 32 Cont

605

610
610

43

615 col.i

11
"-X.F>G '>Er7wt'Sw#~~<<w
32
1
CoCOt.
l.4fs4
t+f^e
*

Ir r <<K4< &rI

dW f
Wg*jZ fP*jrXW*T rf<#
s >p4X wAFg 0 W<-
5 MAf
4rA* *00WE= 1t

CoI.viii~~~~~~~~~~~~oli

595

80
PLATE 12

28A

c ol.i 1E Y s $ t YF:W + col.i

-YTk< 4< t( *tF | <oYN 4 80

5 SIfF;W W? W F
B6,,%wE++ *4(F*FtWE+.; ~~85

10 Pfse tF

Seo I impression A

k4 0w ; -Ff wi+X 9
15 4-fVAYYkT ;

wSr IF 4A;.*
4

#<z4TS<+sp - - , 95
20 o . .

25 AVpf-~
col.i caont.
30+f 0
 PLATE 13

28A Cont.

rev ca.vj
Col. . .. .

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ;; .

525 : v # T T
4M?;F>2fe+**X
* t F~~~~~~4<*p orltgil ft-- IV
*F 615

S#n K 4 fft 1<$WfiXM

Ar fY A4 K $ 620

535 . 4$:;<f*
troces of ends -# >
of c.25 lines

:.-ktf -.:- $ 625

illegible troces only of further

c.30 lines
45I

col. < cat 45M

5 ;<^^ j4 >4 0
t< +X-r*rp(-kS>44' 95
4K .
 PLATE 14

31
Col. ' t*f fS F Cal.
f J#I T, P)|
4"W4K
<w> Yk 1
<<K+Ewr(

e Aw W,S
o xo- yf>Yf|
ffff rwo*? wes 95

5 ~ Prrw W "4

10 l -w <r , loo

<E OTT IFTPP-

Seol impression A
Seol impression B . . .-

0 w bk1w Col.
iv
185 4 f 011
earwr 1 >fF (4<11r<X>f< \ 1 265

| >F<Tt? *< <

surface 7

destroyed .urface 7.r -

cotiii * | missing

p frAF 270

Seal impression C Secl impression C

195 k p s ace
uSurf T

dettroyed.d
 PLATE 15

31 cont.
Col. AL< I
1e
1OX 1:h7ZF X It V,,,,,t,,,, d a

Col. vii
cont 9 5
9<2@$E WI *X>Wac
~~~~~~~~~~535

340 |k tr?* 4' + < ? |

345 Mr4fVOOft * X?-4Pk

I OWr,,Yqw 1s
l tEwZv4tFX><> >4/ 1 ~540 ^
3451 uHI I

545
350 _WA*PO *
.M1

4,
viii ris- -

co-..

%~~W~~ A w~~r~~F~ 630

440 . _ . .

44 0 &
f~~~~~~~~~~ F r.wr4
i*4Frt:f
194 ;. ffw
if IF
frs\>\~~~~~~< f-w <
kt

_________ 635
Er3 wr<t
Cot.
vii

s3o.s e AvW WAtt +w -<-

AIM;-
 PLATE16

30B 28C
col.

col. Seal impression A 605

s#4( 2##f610

20 4Z C-<4:kkX

col.v,ii _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 615
640
~~~* **r
g r 9'._

surface ~~~~ 4Lk~~ ~ 620

destroyed

645 ......~&~ ~ '

625

6455twt
650 i 4 58.! 4 t 8 t:

71T~T& 4Y W('] 4U'?* -Kt

|I.1<Ps
destroyed
ic | 4 4'/Et*: a / 1 1'iZ 635
 PLATE 17

45A 45H
Col.j i

. . ~~~~~25
i<<Y$M*:

46W
4 as i^, +w.
~~~~ 45

45L

l Mk-.Zt 40 [1iE
2 f 0 4

5Q ~~~~~~~~
W f* $ $ 9 9; ~~~~~~~col.
ii45 t

d<#*4 W4. *s . ?''I I O

0 ., , :O w, l

25 . 4<A%9;83 Y. v ;, #;t- K

30 4g:>04*14 4r-
:125t
:120

cot. ii cont.

3 35
4prK:!eg!<*
<7': YfW 1
 PLATE 18

46E Col.ii
46B

50 l _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
100

55 "I}:rff<<v
:|Ft < 105

60-

....... ..... +$ b y < f> 11

Col. I
30 7 r# r

4W Y-r*f
%PKO. r T

35 R<s? ' 120

t~~~~~~~~~4<g0?,,,,.

120
40~~~~~~

40 T*4<t4 <W<arT^ 125

45 | ??
.
i.crosurecfZ+
 PLATE 19

30A 46E Cont.

1.:: ~t
50 <4l >+ '< s 1 X6 t 135

. .50 ir=a ^ il *i 1

55 | 5>. 55 .
><TWsAot
|F
w r 140

55<t: Tf+f 145

60 .

~*'
8\ -<e t} ISO
- I~~~~~~~~~~~~S

65 f t lt > <
tt;~~~~~~ :g+P ^F|<E155

rRlis,<
d~~~~~~~~~~~~~~V-* 94. .ff YP- w4W44
IFFE s

S44R,5a
I~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~#Wf
9rA ,- Ir~ T
to-aW(> <<'~

70 1

?X44(<arA.*fe -. #^gEg><Z Wk~~~~~~A.

rev. uninscribed lower rt. corner | 160

only remains
 PLATE 20

46E Cont. 47A

&t?FeF?t 16516

-5>FA4<+XAFk< v t xaFAt'FAfk# 16
- - - '', 4-l B TOt4- IF l

55G

'. 4 . . .,.':','''., .w. t *< t~~~~~~~~....,,

55 ;7 W <+ Y? 175

* I''~ I e180

50 ,|170

60__

48D
85 v7AW
*.~~
48S
60 ~rt
XhO4 4 175
INI~~
xfl--Y-rt4fr7
 PLATE 21
.............

wo Col.Hi 39

80' TW. ff
R*rt- 165

of WA Aw* Col.
iv
250

-Wtpir TFt FfPAW 7, It--ff

ff *R
85 kf-Ifr*
170
WAWWOUfAWFY
*rAFtfI$kw00*k Fh-*R WAW-4f P4
F*,tAr<

Seol impressions A B Seol impres sion c

AzkAf P4Z Tf x
TO ;v IFP-4ukkyf4fof ww xWMI- 175 Aflu?,
go

o.-Tr
W Tfk< AE

180 265

185
loo 0-P-O-P-111>-W
IFwTf 49I
Col.
V[

Wof-tl FFfFWo-41 F -.4r N-P-4

AA- 7.5

X4 -,W Por -Z
414 4 35

Col vii

80
S20
 PLATE 22

55P 49K 45E

85 *1

90 95 ;

90 :AS<*E IkZ,,

95 t TgAW4

46Z 100
r+F<f
r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~a W.<P-- F
95 f$A<Sw+t
*r91T yi ~~~9 F

55W
105 :T<AO*W4|
SealI A

95 r >.4f<
M*F*w: -
46X: f . .

if55
4(r
OF' v

105 '.,4*9<jr<r
46I

55CC F | 46Q 49M

90 105, '+. 90 rtir<

110 s^1 5 W
95 %tiAY-
 PLATE 23

120 i . 55F 45D

'.- 205

125 ' 5qlffFT

Fg14

PA9fr, 210

-E WI - "'" ~150 .g ft?f?

wI qrAt)
{vs<e
9 htrA
wi9AW
130 '> tff <(

3 0oo
1~~ 215
fE<fff

~~~~~ ~~~~~~~I5

- 4-
,> E -W 4-< fW_ . *
PWqlf"Tf~T11S4+<

1605:roff efTffr

>r9;549R .
s16 T fvf *<< !f
Pr e

vm
if.IY Tr<f

170:

120 *40,1

4 Y 175 w
 PLATE 24

46S 47E 551

115 c

* 4(4 - 1501

1354+ss1.t^A
120 *<<

46T
125

7T?E<<Y AfF

145: 4(

k, 'RWE ;"r, 38A

165 Ft

49E

k<
255
135 -

tff;e-,,Z< 170

140 4 ?* 4k _____ ____

175 ktKt F l F 265

145 5'iv rri .

crQsUrC
I.eZ f+AETf t
 PLATE 25

55AA 45 P 55L
170 _________. .- 170 tAWffflt

185 f Tr>

-r. r175

55C o
47G

175 wL 55LL

185e mtT ? > :

195 4WX%

55KK
190 A3 170
46P

______ ______ 49D

49G t 49 7fk

f~~~~~~~~~~~~~~fr~~~~~~~~~~~~T
175 7-
.. 195

190

7k0-k <55EE

.F T$ff wr.8 ,

0 +
18~~~~~~~W
 PLATE 26

ND.4408 co
~~~
~<6

,i?tl4 ~~275:':fit

180 1 zi

tro c es of of urther 28 11. 280 i-.' --s g

mainly illegible X*4 J1 W rX

col. iv
Seol impression
250 ] 285

255 1 | 4.. r ,
290, W

260 : 1.

4~~~~~ iX F TWv
lxg: if IF
Mf*r1t4. IF

265 | t
wr<tw.wl 1
I ~~3001',' P., 4^F

270 . '^r I.f .

^Xi^E,' .*$o . ww Tb,

4egg: 305 w 2 v
 PLATE 27

4408 cont. col.iv cont. coI.Vi

col.v fR S "
| ~~~~~~~~455 't

460':. r
troces 3 11.

350 X7
l~~~~~~~~~~~~ 7

190 4
! < 434
355 l1 -1 3 280
KO l(

1w,,' t1 195
l ............ A;r
,
A<YFTI~j
4

360 : 200 285

kSr

col.v cont. | I 18
365

brlak c.3 linsemainng22 manyilegib

 PLATE 28

col. ?1ys4#q-( 45G 48.0

,5# oX''' '
iii i v +44+,

195 . 210

49L~~~~

zz-, -
-,t
200~~~~~~~~~~~~8
F t^

459L
< 4. - 9
~ *<

I{ k.
A + ? S v \ :;crosurc. p><
>.
215 ~ ~ 5H

' 290 r
20
205 dF9- +
220 ~W<g
 PLATE 29

45G Cont. 48C

r r. 245
225 250r{l

mE~~~~~~f E4A~ r

230 *ftp , 50*<tr

235 1 310

in - yr<w 4

VI
n tSlt<>T<t1 <f<4t*{k{*4W0i 1 ~~~~315
2401 , IF gff*wf4
R

~ t >-- - to?wWP "q 320

X13
46CC

48 V

Atr4 R j210 i
Ar,
41 R<si.220 t
215 : f' .1

7* <*k # 6 ; 7 <

- 2 15 :.; S?
PLATE 30

*;~.29
o- St 28S
X
fr--

20.5 V W i4

WOO< :x * 290

210 "yr<( 4 + F,j. . zt

v r<Y>Ar4 > 29S

*4fff UF.
215

-< K~Wk & X300

220 rswF \

230_pb, e e S t < w 305

1;- . .

225 f4Wpo<w^ :
t> 9 < M 1F*rS 310
X~~~~~~~~~Y

230 Own'* ^K4Xf4

t 4t ^>LI315~~~~~~~~~~~1
 PLATE 31

29 cont. 48Q

o < < < t 240 .;g<

235 f4 ' r
# St 320
T lF*r w ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~2
240 _____
r7r qwkfr
<e1r"(Zz0| f
wrFCt Ir Fro-,A< PF-t
WWN*#p t :Z
240 t | *<*>'g*>Yf3 245 # "(

f fXIV429325

<ss ff #fll9m#!$t t~~~~~~~~-Afs erhb

col.v , ;f

t<Fi^.
~~~~~~~29
col.v cont.

410

425

|;-' 2? surface
S...... S

destroyed

415 AF*

wk4k$frS;. 433 :

; + f1 435
t%w"v~4r Ao4.

420 '-
 PLATE 32

wts 46A 220 z-s 48A

225 ~4W

' 225

235 A-oT
'
245 5riT ,-Of ~~~-~~~~
~230
225,*<Wfk

240

235 | 'Off

28 B

rggwX.A..rcv. wdtrac ftI4-2

330 S ",:..........X<+
2~~~~~~~~~~~~~KF

~~ 320

23523 $

325

.2.40t4fr
 PLATE 33

47C 55U 45F

24S 1
<<$t 270 ] 5*0Fi.
427 | <
210

-.:.~~~~~~~~~~~~~rt : :

250

215 #E<*l|44?

27548

tfttW ~~~~~~~~245F
220 * 448R

Cd#7 ig s36B

_
46FF f _|_1
260 i
250w y

.d r 260 Wrf
hE*F*EeA~~~~~~~~~W4 ,<<><1
265? ........

46N
obv ~r ~rev 340
E 265 4
260

345r-#rAr
i
265 . O
 PLATE 34

51T 46 0 49H

'',,AWO I $C Iu'.
~
rf ~ 280

270 Es t 21-f- 3 ff*NOW

285 4 t t

55 D

W,6kffJE
XSTf[ t<<

270 285# f

48F 1ff7-

_ ~~~38B

%r~~~~#rr~~~w
ThFF94Afrw Nr Xt-

33

t88?ig~~~~~~~~~~~~~~e
280~~~~p misig i

335

285
 PLATE 35

35

49 F

-441 <1

320 :IWOI F z 336 <

<1 SW- 410

325 1 4yr r
52G

: | X
l . >- 340:- ffWr
.>

330 07W}WK OrfFl :i| o

||lWr FXe z420

<r<i <f f Col.v

Col. vii

rev, troces of seol 4-

impression only * 4 i

>r((zlit g<W+J 525

X 16

gw-T*Tffpp( {l 5 5 E< _rv|g1; tj

330 of 004 |

Ff
MM?r,#9r, * v

335 1 #EWJ&6 ~~435- < if;#

 PLATE 36

56
Col.v Col.vI
320 -
F~~~W- 420

325 1W 425

49V 48K

345

345
340 ~~~~ x is7$ 34 Y
49V -. 48K2 Xi49

X15 ~ ~ XI

. NYT-A:.
I-r- ef 360 ~~30

340 >SW2bW X15 345 v9iti6>l;s4- t4/tf4t;f345

i~~~~ WV?CF

355 l

kRrk;6Tti
<<f<$365 orffoykT
 PLATE 37

45C 46J 50Z

. 360 ,

<IF
IL

360

365 t L

365 w

46V37

3~~~~~~~~~~
so<t t .o |*.

48T 48B
XI4
360 ....
T-_r

370

365 380 Wkr

375 |;4 f;+ iMA'GZ.fRRtF
T98t T4>f
-rSa F
~ b>wf

f>Eg4W385< F4w

380 P .
 PLATE 38

Col. 37
V .4 < FFl| < * u E

380
| T< #4 - 475 e

385 | l 48 rkC l k

390 485 4F4

4Fr
fj z - r7 r I_490 I _ _ _
:01
_ _ _ _ _ I _

400 ~ ~ 4

k-T 1fr' I !

~~~495
~~~~ <0 -NF KWFwAAF
470 N4rwr| 90rq6frk

Col. sLi500

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
50
5

YfAeWk atsu-,
X r |
dre
 PLATE 39

37 Co nt.

510 | 575 | F| w P
*F*}-?t|jE<t l .

Co~I.et ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~s
coi.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
585
i i'

a w9 585 ..........

555~~~~~ ,,.,< IAr ........

_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 595

560 17gv4i,1[44^>

w ,s'AA ':' 'W sP

565 AK 425 .r st1>

51 F

570

tu . s#:
 PLATE 40

50A X 12

440 r455 < r^$Y T

4~lfw+f<e
~~~~~4p l w:k
| 40vt>W. r*l>>>e; 540 1

' | #?m
F<rRFS
460T> >
445 .....,
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~1
........
46EE 50

450 O9k4g5Q
M>?PE ~~~~ E
~~~~~46E ~ 50N

l
; ~~~~At 62f
Tw f.'_^

455 50X
M14%
~~~~~~~~~40
P$1fX 4451 Jw <f

I.eorosure |:
455

|46M 460
4 6.5.
5OX. X! .
455 tr t .

X 17 lx
460:|p 5 455 f

| ^<\<;4?Z+ U
~~~~~48
, q .w .

46 f-AW * P-1-lr- 17Id....

ww MI"& A.
 PLATE 41

X20 47I 49S 52F

490
45510 T? :AK.

500 ~ ~ ~ 50

'p. ~ ~ ,.

46 0 ....... D5460:

500 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 0
495

49B
i 495 < ;

5005 fFt W X ;49

::$ff<Q<kHTM: ~ 495
--S*
~~~~~~

<<0T* .~~~~~~~~~~~~. rf<<-Fz*rAtA

]-
5 1 *0 Tr

AArt<<'SrPI<rk <4

i.sjc g> v*
515

/ ~~~~~~~~~505
 PLATE 42

51E 5IN 50C

530 AKWW- .. 485 r*zr

* fr<AR

50M

540 I 545

'I d %( eA24
.1 4rSFW At W

kpWri$ *r 490 t 4"}

50G 48Y

535 4611 46BB

*Fg-_ 542 >4

.~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 0 t
-85
485

51I 49U

*rX42<t4+ ^. 550 #t7+1

X19

555rzr, . . 5

r dr' *.*40
,. . ss
,^4~ff ^~"f 50 X-
 PLATE 43

36C
Col. . ; 4-,;Col.
vii . v- Viii

570 4r:4*<..

575 [ f6 iA 670'

580 >

t-

58 ~ 55[S^ie
590

570 .v- <4 F

t<>tz
5 OT1 *T a~~~~~~~~~~1 -<~ 580
__ _ _
50T - w
 PLATE 44

54B 54A

570 j

575

~~'i~.6 673'

, 47 D _

575

l : 585 .,5
F019<F

~~~~~ 69
f Af -.jgtA X . >r
. F.

oXi;$ W
47 D9iw

....... .. s - ......~~~A
1-+kFt ~T 57s585
-N7*MW . t>WW
vr.-Qti
^t .57 5

565

585
 PLATE 45

51G 481
575 .

580w.

580 4 =
585 . .*

510
585 -

590 4 t

30C C Ikk#pt+

590: ? - _ _ _ _ _

595 4
D

595 . +w |

600 1 f

j<eFW 9pwf AK I Ia<F+

601 &fU

w6Or SFEr>fi- *

605 4w*twyf
 PLATE 46

50P X21

1*'Fkr i .XX4v
(

595 , . Y "

605
601 '

-
...~~~~~~~~~~~~~ K z
Kx t 610
X9 . 4? <

50U
610 '(khI

_ _ _ _ _ _ 615 45N

.f*f '. ., s ~~~~~~~~~~~~Af

" ..s,

615 618 14Fk

50B
620 .

615 | 51A

X22 625 .l
620; '
62*t 620 * 1NN
:<:

625 *;1> 6 g<.^

~~~~630 .~~~~~~~~~~ - ..
 PLATE 47

46G X18 52E

9*~~~~~~~~~~~~

1<'t~J 645 t
-.
625 :

63 5

630w;
ff3sXXzK

630ve.r-~ trrwxr -wher50

5.~~~~~~~
0 I ^ ,

iT .
5 orY
630 .i

I%FI

640 ^ t > , r
SS6 $
tZffXR4t 'ggW 55R
t-Ezrr
635 FfAf WVffth

51IJ . w -r635

645

64 rr<<
645.
 PLATE 48

48L 38A
,.r .. ..
~~...

530 PY kW-

650 AT fbT -4<t- $ 610

535 f f r

~~~~~~~~~60
5tH
: _ kk .-
520
645

650

____________
5'
~~~~
~~66

4 6JJ 49

* vor woY.. .. ;.
~~~~~~47H
. . . .

Ii.-:
 PLATE 49

44B 54E
.. ~ ~~-r 672'.1.4d97

:4 -9t" ;S * | 67 I'

_ _ _ _ _ ~~~~54
~F
540

.,,~~~~~~~~~~~~~)
TW<w I I 'v4
6 7O('rA fs~W-O

r
~~ ~~~~ 670' 4

,.s ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~34 .<,

# ~~FF X ' .
54D Seal impressionA

669 ~4

540 41f Mrr

J 4*F:WK?".-"< 6 72'
 PLATE 50

LOCATION OF FRAGMENTS

N %O 'A
in inN W W
M %

N~~~~~~~~~

-t
10- U 110-

LA

UL.
in
20 - 120 - 'n

w '
30- -
~~~~~~~~130 w

30 - 0%I-

40 - -
~~~~~~140 '

w
- N N~~~~~~~~~r
O
a c N V )

so- 'A 150-

60- 160- 0%

N
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o 4
in

170- 'A
70-
%O~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L
-
a~~~~~~~

80 -
N
180-
'FU
'n

in ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~0.

W) 01.~~~~~~

go
- %O 190~~~~~~~~~- *1 n

if IIVn
 PLATE 51

200- cr,(0 300m 7 eV

0 e

210 - 310-
u

0
e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~n
220 - 320-

230 - 330

It) -
co0
240- co 34xa

co %

0
250-30
0~~~~~~30
Z U.

co 0
260 - 360- InU'

in in

270 - 370

1'

280- Ua. 380-

in co

290- 390
 PLATE 52

400 C') 500-N

410 - 51I0 -
m~~~~~~~~

In on'

420 - 520 - tn
m
La

c
C')OD
In
430- Oh530- U
OD
tN
~ ~ -
U
O

0~~~

0 Oh
4450- 1. 550- N

LI) 1~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I
0~~~~~~~~
U)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t
460- 560- u
0~~~~~~~~
M tn ~ ~ ~ ~ -

OD NO~~~~~~~~~~
450 -
'0
x 0 IV 550- Ln~~~~~~~~~~~U
C')~~~~~~~~~~~~~I

480 - 580- U
0~~~~~~~~
U)~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~t

IL~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L

490 - "q '0in

U 590 -0

LL
(V U
U~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ln 3 cn
in~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(
490- C'
- Oh Oh~~~~~~IV50

- T~~~~~~mc
 PLATE 53
0. ~~~U
U cr )
Inv N' eV to In LA In LA
600 In (f o0
NO CD ~~~~640- f

cmJ
0 0~~~~~~~~~~~~~' 1'

610 in
650-
z cc
In

660-

c
In '0
0 qr CLL L9
630- nW InC InU Lnnc
InILn I I
In 67

In-

I'n